<!DOCTYPE ETS PUBLIC "-//UMDLPS//DTD EEBOPROOF 2.0//EN">
<ETS>
<TEMPHEAD>
<REVDESCR>
<CHANGE>
<DATE>2013-02-27</DATE>
<RESPSTMT>
<NAME>Monica Tsuneishi</NAME>
<RESP>MURP</RESP>
</RESPSTMT>
<ITEM>Checklist: x *Add TEMPHEAD, change DATE, validate x *Review overall structure: FRONT,BODY, BACK, DIV or rarely GROUP x *Add DIV TYPEs, make sure that @types makes sense as a navigational aide, and work in the context of the whole text, validate x *Survey book for troublesome formats of all kinds, including lists, illustrations, tables, music, math, end-notes, quasi-tabular arrangments, and marginalia. x *Proof title page(s) x *Examine marginalia. Is it all best tagged as NOTE? x *Observe divtop and divbottom material marking beginnings and ends of divisions, check that they are correctly tagged as HEAD, HEADNOTE, CLOSER, OPENER, ARGUMENT, EPIGRAPH, SIGNED, DATELINE, BYLINE, etc. x *Check for GAPs MISSING, BLANK, FOREIGN, MATH, MUSIC, etc x *Check PB placement and completeness, ensure sequence of N="" x *Check ^, italic I / J, _Initals, space between &amp;c., -- x *Check for illustrations and correct usage of FIGURE. Add FIGDESCs if necessary. x *Check q; startq endq Q x *If appropriate, check for yoghs. x *If appropriate, check for Latin problems, e.g. oe and ae digraphs x *If appropriate, check for abbreviation and brevigraph problems. x *If appropriate, check for units of measure, symbols (alchemical, astronomical, etc.) and the like. x *Correct illegibles from proofsheet x *Check illegible page, para, line, span, word, dollar signs x *Final validate Corrected [ ] illegible groups out of [ ]. Converted [ ] illegible groups to GAP DESC="illegible". DONE</ITEM>
</CHANGE>
</REVDESCR>
</TEMPHEAD>
<EEBO>
<IDG S="marc" R="UM" ID="A76849">
<STC T="W">B3212</STC>
<STC T="T">E1832_2</STC>
<BIBNO T="umi">99873142</BIBNO>
<VID>170433</VID>
</IDG>
<TEXT LANG="eng">
<FRONT>
<DIV1 TYPE="title page">
<PB REF="1" MS="y">
<P>THE FANATICK HISTORY: OR An Exact RELATION and ACCOUNT OF <HI>The Old ANABAPTISTS,</HI> AND <HI>New Q&V;AKERS.</HI></P>
<P>Being the &s;umme of all that hath been yet di&s;covered about their mo&s;t Bla&s;phemous Opinions, Dangerous Pacti&s;es, and Malitious Endevours to &s;ubvert all Civil Government both in Church and State.</P>
<P>Together with their Mad Mimick Pranks, and their ridiculous actions and ge&s;tures, enough to amaze any &s;ober Chri&s;tian.</P>
<P>Which may prove the Death &amp; Burial OF <HI>The Fanatick Doctrine.</HI></P>
<P>Publi&s;hed with the approbation of divers Orthodox Divines.</P>
<Q>Beloved beleive not every spirit, but try the spirits, whe|ther they are of God; becau&s;e many fal&s;e Prophets are gone out into the world, </Q>
<BIBL>1 Joh. 4.1.</BIBL>
<P><HI>London,</HI> Printed for <HI>J. Sims,</HI> at the <HI>Cro&s;s Keyes</HI> in St. <HI>Paul</HI>'s Church-yard. 1660.</P>
</DIV1>
<DIV1 TYPE="illustration">
<PB REF="2">
<P><FIGURE>
<FIGDESC>portrait of Charles the Second</FIGDESC>
<HEAD>Charles t^e &s;econd, by y^e grace of God, King of England, Scotland, France, &amp; Ireland. Defender of the Faith.</HEAD>
</FIGURE></P>
<PB REF="2" MS="y">
<GAP DESC="duplicate" EXTENT="1 page">
</DIV1>
<DIV1 TYPE="dedication">
<PB REF="3">
<PB REF="3">
<HEAD>To the Maje&s;ty of the mo&s;t high and Mighty Prince, <HI>Charles</HI> the <HI>II.</HI> King of <HI>England, Scotland, France,</HI> and <HI>Ireland,</HI> Defender of the faith, &amp;c.</HEAD>
<OPENER><SALUTE>ROYAL SIR,</SALUTE></OPENER>
<P>THe Author of this book if living, doth as yet conceal his name, but however the work doth &s;peak his worth: it now happily came into my hands, and if your title and office did not warrant me, I had not pre&s;umed to make your Maje&s;ty the Patron to &s;o &s;mall a book (although of great con&s;equence.) But (as you are the Defender of the Faith,) you have &s;ome obligation upon you to patro+ni&s;e it; For when had the Faith of Chri&s;t more need of Defence then now? and when was it more a&s;&s;aulted, and adultera|ted by Bla&s;phemous tenets, and Heretie
<PB REF="4"> opinions e&s;pecially by <HI>Anabapti&s;ts,</HI> and <HI>Quakers</HI> then now? which none but a re|gal authority can &s;tifle; They are grown &s;o exceeding high and daring, that if your Maje&s;ty put not out your royal hand of power &s;uddenly to re&s;train them, they are &s;o numerous, and &s;o &s;educing, that they will (in a little time) diffu&s;e their poy&s;on over the better part of your Kingdom; I be&s;eech your grace to pardon the pre|&s;umption of,</P>
<CLOSER><SIGNED>Your mo&s;t Loyal, and obedient Subject, <HI>Richard Blome.</HI></SIGNED></CLOSER>
</DIV1>
<DIV1 TYPE="preface">
<PB REF="4">
<HEAD>The PREFACE to the READER.</HEAD>
<P>REader, thou ha&s;t here an exact account and Hi&s;tory of the Opinions, Bla&s;phemies, and practi&s;es of the <HI>Old Anaba|pti&s;ts</HI> in <HI>Germany,</HI> which &s;o much infe&s;ted tho&s;e States; and the <HI>New Quakers</HI> in <HI>England,</HI> which have (of late) &s;o much mole&s;ted us: I have taken the pains of the Collection, that we being fore-warned of them, may be fore-armed again&s;t them, to avoid the like danger: they are a generation mo&s;t pe&s;tiferous in their Doctrine, and dangerous in their Seduction, and &s;o ought of all men to be avoided. There are many of late, and &s;ome of noble rank and quality, that are &s;en&s;ible of their erroni|ous ways, and are reduced from them; it is hoped (in a little time) many more will be &s;o wi&s;e to do the like, which may prove the Death and Burial of their fanatick doctrine.</P>
<P>I have made a faithful Collection both out of their own books, and out of Authors of known reputation, and (that I may the better cleer my integrity therein, I have all the way along) noted the Book, and the Page where every particular is mentioned. In &s;hort, let me admoni&s;h thee to ob&s;erve the&s;e rules.</P>
<P N="1"><HI>1. That thou take no offence at Religion, or Religious Men]</HI> For there is pure Religion, and undefiled, and Religious ones, who&s;e hearts are upright, who&s;e wayes are holy, and ends &s;incere, if thou &s;hould&s;t be &s;o taken in the Devils &s;nare, though thou bee&s;t not fallen into <HI>Anabapti&s;m or Quakeri&s;me,</HI> yet thou art <HI>by them</HI> to love Religion and Religions ones the better, but never the wor&s;e for this.</P>
<P N="2"><HI>2. Do ju&s;tice]</HI> Set the Saddle on the right hor&s;e, do not nick-name any thing thou di&s;lik<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter">&s;t, with the brand of <HI>Anabap|ti&s;t</HI> or <HI>Quaker,</HI> thereby thou mai&s;t &s;hew thy <HI>di&s;like,</HI> but not thy <HI>charity;</HI> remember the command, <HI>Thou &s;halt not bear fal&s;e
<PB REF="5"> witne&s;&s;e again&s;t thy neighbour:</HI> the commonne&s;&s;e of th<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter"> thing makes me caution thee rather, it is tedious to in&s;tance i<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter"> many, one for all. <HI>Phanatique</HI> is extended beyond intention, now it is come abroad and in vulgar months; every prophane per&s;on readily brands his neighbour with it, that will not ru<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter"> readily with him into the &s;ame exce&s;&s;e of riot.</P>
<P N="3"><HI>3. Be Zealous]</HI> But <HI>1.</HI> <GAP DESC="foreign"> according to know|ledge, do not &s;peak evil of the things thou do&s;t not under&s;tand, the things may well de&s;erve blame, but thou art to be blamed that let&s;t thy tongue run before thy wit, <HI>2.</HI> <GAP DESC="foreign">, and <HI>&s;ecundum regulam,</HI> according to Gods rule, let not thy fire be|come <HI>wildefire,</HI> do no wrong, violence to any, bring not a rai|ling accu&s;ation, but wi&s;ely con&s;ider thy place and power: the Quakers have too ju&s;t occa&s;ion of complaint again&s;t many, this I humbly advi&s;e, and for &s;hewing thy zeal, it will be &s;ufficient in thy place, and according to thy power that God hath intru&s;ted thee withall to keep thy &s;elf and others from their tenets, wayes, companyes and per&s;ons, too many run into the <HI>Mouth</HI> of them, but keep thy ground where God hath &s;et thee, and make u&s;e of the hands God hath given thee.</P>
<P N="4"><HI>4. Stand and wonder] 1.</HI> At the corruption and deceit|fulne&s;&s;e of mans heart, <HI>2.</HI> the &s;ubtilty of <HI>Satan, 3.</HI> and the &s;e|vere judgement of a righteous God, they are <HI>tremenda,</HI> a&s;toni&s;h|ing things. See you not how the Devil can change his &s;hape, alter his tone, make u&s;e of Scripture, reveal &s;in, pre&s;&s;e duty, ravi&s;h the affections, come as Chri&s;t and the &s;pirit of God? and all this but to deceive and de&s;troy, and violently force the mortification of the body, that that way may be the de&s;truction of the Soul: who knows his <HI>methods,</HI> his <HI>depths?</HI> he was a <HI>Serpent</HI> before a <HI>Lyon,</HI> and a <HI>Serpent</HI> &s;till to deceive, that he may be a <HI>Lyon</HI> to tear. Again what is man? well educated, rightly princi|paled, far re&s;trained yea, making a great &s;hew of godline&s;&s;e, got almo&s;t in the eye of the world to the door of Heaven, yet
<PB REF="5"> when Offence is taken, Pride nouri&s;hed, a Lu&s;t &s;atisfied, a way fallen into, affections tickled, a party confederate, whether may not this man fall? into a Lu&s;t again&s;t light, &s;in again&s;t rela|tions, Here&s;ies again&s;t the foundations, Bla&s;phemie again&s;t God, and &s;etting up of him&s;elf equal to the Almighty. La&s;tly, <HI>all this of God,</HI> as a righteous avenger of all unrighteou&s;ne&s;&s;e, who when he &s;ees what men do not behold, and findes an opportu|nity mo&s;t &s;ub&s;ervient to his glory, lets man lu&s;t to fall into the hands of his own heart, &amp; into the power of his wor&s;t adver&s;ary, and then what a piece of provocation, in&s;trument of mi&s;chief, and mirror of wonder doth he become?</P>
<P N="5"><HI>5. Ri&s;e up and ble&s;&s;e God]</HI> If not fallen from the truth, if not decayed in thy &s;piritual life, if &s;till attending on God in the u&s;e of his means, for further communion quickning and growth: who hath made thee differ? how comes this to pa&s;&s;e, but by grace? that when others are fallen, thou &s;hould&s;t &s;tand, when others are gone off, thou &s;hould&s;t go on; others waxing wor&s;e and wor&s;e, thou &s;hould&s;t be coming better and better, thou ha&s;t the &s;ame Heart and the &s;ame Devil, but a better God, ble&s;&s;e his name for &s;o great a ble&s;&s;ing.</P>
<P N="6"><HI>6. Walk with God]</HI> Remember whereunto thou art called, what thou do&s;t profe&s;&s;e, what God doth require, and be holy, give an evidence thy way is better then others, by appearing and be|ing more holy, more heavenly, more charitable, more righteous, more circum&s;pect then others; I have often read it with griefe what things the <HI>Quakers</HI> have charged upon the generality of people, their ignorance, their pride, their profanene&s;&s;e, their earthly mindedne&s;&s;e, drunkenne&s;&s;e &s;wearing and uncleanne&s;&s;e: oh! you that ha<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter">e the <HI>Quakers</HI> and their ways, that you would in this hear their voice, own your &s;<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter">ns, &s;<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter">ame your Souls, and &s;peedily and really mend your wayes: is there any thing in tho&s;e people and their tenets bad? and is there any thing good or not plea|&s;ing to God in &s;uch iniquities? ha&s;t thou in thy intemperate zeal
<PB REF="6"> a &s;tone for them, and ha&s;t thou not in ju&s;t indignation a &s;tone to fl ing at thy own &s;elf, again&s;t thy own Sin? bee&s;t thou a notori|ous per&s;on? mend betime, the very <HI>Quakers</HI> in the &s;treets cry out upon thee: art thou good? &s;trive to be better, this is the way even to convince them, if not to witne&s;&s;e to the truth, and hold others that they may not be &s;educed, I ob&s;erve, many at fir&s;t have too ju&s;t offence given unto them, and then are the ea&s;ier &s;e|duced, by a &s;hew of <HI>&s;anctity:</HI> God keep us both from taking and giving offence. Farewell.</P>
<P><HI>Domine Deus! quaecunque &s;crip&s;i in his libris de tuo, a|gno&s;cant &amp; tui; &s;i quae de meo &amp; tu igno&s;ce &amp; tui.</HI> Amen.</P>
</DIV1>
<DIV1 TYPE="table of contents">
<DIV2 N="1" TYPE="book">
<HEAD>Lib. <HI>1. The Old Anabapti&s;t.</HI> In Chapter <HI>6.</HI></HEAD>
<LIST>
<ITEM>CHAP. I. The di&s;po&s;ition of the people that embraced <HI>Anabapti&s;m:</HI> the Reformed Religion cleared from any &s;ociety with it.</ITEM>
<ITEM>II. The occa&s;ion and &s;eeds of <HI>Anabapti&s;m,</HI> the in&s;urrection of <HI>Muncer</HI> and <HI>Phifer.</HI></ITEM>
<ITEM>III, IV. The tragical di&s;orders committed at <HI>Mun&s;ter.</HI></ITEM>
<ITEM>V. Of the <HI>Anabapti&s;ts</HI> in <HI>Low-Germany.</HI></ITEM>
<ITEM>VI. Of the <HI>Anabapti&s;ts</HI> in <HI>Switzerland</HI> and other places.</ITEM>
</LIST>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="2" TYPE="book">
<HEAD>Lib. <HI>2. The New Quaker.</HI> In Chapter <HI>10.</HI></HEAD>
<LIST>
<ITEM>CHAP. I. Their name and practice.</ITEM>
<ITEM>II. Of <HI>John Gilpin</HI> of <HI>Kendal.</HI></ITEM>
<ITEM>III. Of <HI>John Tolderry.</HI></ITEM>
<ITEM>IV. Of <HI>James Naylor.</HI></ITEM>
<ITEM>V. Sundry pa&s;&s;ages of divers <HI>Quakers.</HI></ITEM>
<ITEM>VI. Of their Opinions.</ITEM>
<ITEM>VII. Of their Bla&s;phemy and Railing.</ITEM>
<ITEM>VIII. An account of a di&s;pute at <HI>Cambridge.</HI></ITEM>
<ITEM>IX. Of the di&s;putes at <HI>Sandwich.</HI></ITEM>
<ITEM>X. Shewing how they introduce Popery, and &s;ome of their pa&s;|&s;ages dangerous to States.</ITEM>
<ITEM>XI. Of publick proceedings again&s;t them.</ITEM>
</LIST>
</DIV2>
</DIV1>
</FRONT>
<BODY>
<DIV1 N="1" TYPE="book">
<PB N="1" REF="6">
<HEAD><HI>The old</HI> ANABAPTIST: OR, A Short Hi&s;tory OF THE ANABAPTISTS IN <HI>GERMANIE.</HI> LIB. I.</HEAD>
<DIV2 N="1" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD><HI>CHAP. I.</HI> The dispo&s;ition of the people that embraced Anaba|pti&s;m. The Reformed Religion cleared from any &s;ocietie with it.</HEAD>
<P>_AS in a hot Summers day, many times there ri&s;eth a great mi&s;t with the Sun-ri&s;ing; the like comes to pa&s;s at the ri&s;ing of the Sun of righteou&s;ne&s;s. Since the days of the Apo&s;tles, that Sun never &s;hone with more brightne&s;s and vigour then in <HI>Luther's</HI> beginnings; but it &s;eemeth that this very &s;trength of the Sun-&s;hine of the Truth
<PB N="2" REF="7"> which di&s;pelled the dark night of Popery, rai&s;ed the foul mi&s;t of <HI>Anabapti&s;m;</HI> which &s;ini&s;ter effect mu&s;t not be a&s;cribed to the nature of the Truth, but to the indi&s;po&s;ition of the &s;everal &s;ubjects not capable to receive it; for where the Go&s;pel meet|eth with the ornament of a meek and quiet &s;pirit (which yet is the work of Grace, not Nature) it fir&s;t enlightneth the under&s;tanding, and then<NOTE N="(a)" PLACE="marg">Sua|viter &amp; fertiter. <HI>Aug.</HI></NOTE> &s;weetly per&s;wadeth the Will, and warmeth the Affections; but meeting with weak and turbulent natures, made &s;o by corruption, who&s;e judgment is all pa&s;&s;ion, it fills them with a wild-fire zeal, and that precious liquor turns into vinegar being pou|red into &s;uch unclean ve&s;&s;els.</P>
<P>This was &s;een in the common people of <HI>Germa|nie, Low-Countries,</HI> and <HI>Switzerland,</HI> who&s;e &s;ouls were as cour&s;e as their condition; for no &s;ooner had <HI>Luther</HI> and <HI>Zuinglius</HI> began to preach the true <HI>Go&s;pel,</HI> but the people made to them&s;elves a new <HI>Go&s;pel</HI> of licentiou&s;ne&s;s and rebellion, which produ|ced &s;uch furious effects, that it was like to have &s;trangled the true Go&s;pel in its cradle: And it &s;eemed that God, angry at the wilful blindne&s;s of the world that loved darkne&s;s rather than light, had prepared a worm to &s;trike that Gourd the next day after its &s;udden happy ri&s;ing.</P>
<P>But God would not &s;uffer the good to be over|come with evil, but overcame the evil with good; for An<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter">b<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter">pti&s;m la&s;ted not in its &s;trength above ten years, and ever &s;ince (till of late in <HI>England</HI>) hath been only buzzing in ob&s;cure corners, like a Wa&s;p that hath lo&s;t its &s;ting. Whereas the true Religion,
<PB N="3" REF="7"> notwith&s;tanding the many per&s;ecutions of the world and all the craft of Satan, gets life<NOTE N="(b)" PLACE="marg">San|guis mar|tyrum &s;e|men Ec|cle&s;iae.</NOTE> by her wounds, and hath given to the <HI>Romi&s;h</HI> bea&s;t th<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter">t deadly blow, of which &s;he &s;hall bleed till &s;he die, <HI>haeret lateri lethalis arundo.</HI></P>
<P>But bec<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter">u&s;e the Papi&s;ts &s;hall not a&s;cribe (as they u&s;e) tho&s;e factions and rebellions to the Reforma|tion, it will be requi&s;ite to ob&s;erve what were the di&s;po&s;itions of the Commons of High and Low <HI>Germany,</HI> a little before <HI>Luther</HI> began to oppo&s;e the Pope.</P>
<P><HI>Tri<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter">hemius Abbas &V;&s;pergen&s;is,</HI> in his Chronicle of the year 1503. relateth, that in that year aro&s;e a great &s;edition of Pea&s;ants about <HI>Bruxels,</HI> which he calleth <HI>Liga Sotularia;</HI> They were &s;worn to the&s;e Articles, To &s;hake off the yoke of all higher Pow|ers,<NOTE N="(c)" PLACE="marg">A thing at|tempted and <HI>tan|tum non</HI> effected in <HI>Eng|land</HI> this la&s;t year&punc;</NOTE> and get liberty by force of Arms like the <HI>Switzers;</HI> To pull down all Magi&s;trates, and kill all that &s;hould &s;tand again&s;t them; To &s;eize on the City of <HI>Bruxels,</HI> and invade the Marqui&s;ate of <HI>Ba|den;</HI> To &s;eize on all the revenues of Mona&s;teries,<NOTE N="(d)" PLACE="marg">As &s;ome would the Tithes of <HI>England</HI> to pay the S<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter">ul|diery.</NOTE> Churches and Clergy-men; To &s;tay no where above 24. hours,<NOTE N="(e)" PLACE="marg">And how great and many mutations in <HI>England</HI> in one year.</NOTE> but go forward &s;till, till they had brought many Countries to their &s;ociety; To pay no more Tithes, nor Lords rents, nor Tributes: Who&s;oever was received into that League, was to &s;ay five times a day on his knees<NOTE N="(f)" PLACE="marg">Who&s;e finger here?</NOTE> a <HI>Pater</HI> and an <HI>Ave,</HI> for the good &s;ucce&s;s of their enterpri&s;e; and their word of cogni&s;ance was the <HI>Virgin Ma|ry</HI> and Saint <HI>John</HI> the Evangeli&s;t. But that League
<PB N="4" REF="8"> went but a little way, being timely &s;topt, and the Authors put to death by <HI>Maximilian</HI> their Prince. Compare the&s;e Articles with tho&s;e of the <HI>Anaba|pti&s;ts</HI> 30 years after in the &s;ame Country, you &s;hall find them the &s;ame, and both varni&s;hed over with<NOTE N="(g)" PLACE="marg">In no|mine do|mini o|mne ma|lum.</NOTE> Religion: All the difference was that the <HI>Sotula|rians</HI> kept in their old here&s;ie, and the Anabapti&s;ts broached a new one: I hope the Papi&s;ts will not impute that &s;edition to the Reformation, no more than the inraged rebellions of the <HI>Gantois</HI> again&s;t their Soveraigns; for both were rank Papi&s;ts: The true cau&s;e then mu&s;t be a&s;cribed to the mutinous humor of that Nation, which afterwards was made wor&s;e by the cruel domination of the <HI>Spa|niard;</HI> &s;o that when Reformation came, and &s;hook off the yoke of Popery, the di&s;contented Com|mons took occa&s;ion (by wre&s;ting and corrupting the holy Doctrine) to &s;hake off the yoke of their hard ma&s;ters, and turned the &s;piritual liberty of the Go&s;pel, into carnal licentiou&s;ne&s;s.</P>
<P>The like rea&s;on mu&s;t be given for the <HI>Anaba|pti&s;tical</HI> commotions in High <HI>Germany;</HI> for in <HI>Lu|thers</HI> time, and before, the lower &s;ort of people were extreamly<NOTE N="(h)" PLACE="marg">A warning to Go|vernours to rule well, le&s;t the hor&s;e throw his rider</NOTE> oppre&s;t by the Princes, No|blemen, and Gentlemen of the Empire, which made <HI>Luther</HI> to write about it to all the Princes, <HI>Anno</HI> 1525. to dehort them from their infinite ex|actions, and exhort th m for Gods &s;ake and for their own peace and &s;afety, to u&s;e their Subjects and Tenants like men, not like bea&s;ts made for the yoke and the &s;laughter; If <HI>Anabapti&s;m,</HI> being a doctrine of licentiou&s;ne&s;s and libertinage, was rea|dily
<PB N="5" REF="8"> imbraced by a multitude that groaned under a mi&s;erable bondage, none needs to wonder.</P>
<P>As for the <HI>Switzers,</HI> their popular State, toge|ther with the contagion of the neighbouring <HI>Ger|many,</HI> made way for that popular doctrine, 200 years before they had killed or ejected all their Nobility, by whom they were heavily oppre&s;t: And now the lower &s;ort of people being bred in an<NOTE N="(i)" PLACE="marg">Be|ware of that ill humour that it &s;ettle not with us.</NOTE> ancient hatred ag in&s;t Superiors, imbraced that doctrine greedily, which armed the Commons again&s;t their Magi&s;trates.</P>
<P>But it mu&s;t be acknowledged to the prai&s;e of that State, that the Eccle&s;ia&s;tical and Political body oppo&s;ed <HI>Anabapti&s;m</HI> with great vertue and vigor, and &s;o ju&s;tified to the world that they were as great enemies to confu&s;ion as their forefathers had been to oppre&s;&s;ion.</P>
<P>To clear the Reformed Religion from that wicked imputation, that it g<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter">ve countenance to the&s;e rebellions and new doctrines, the <HI>Anabapti&s;ts</HI> will &s;erve; for they hated <HI>Luther</HI> wor&s;e than the<NOTE N="(k)" PLACE="marg">So the Qua|kers here <HI>ne quid durius di|cam.</HI></NOTE> Pope, and troubled the Evangeliques more than the Papi&s;ts; And when they would in&s;inuate them&s;elves into the Reformed States, with a &s;eem|ing familiarity, they had but rough entertainment among them, <HI>Familiares accipere hand familiari|ter.</HI> What conferences pa&s;t between them, and what pains the Reformed took to confute them, the la&s;ting Monuments will &s;hew, which are extant in the writings of <HI>Luther, Calvin, Melancthon, Zuinglius, Oecolampadius, Lavaterus, Bullinger, &V;r&s;inus</HI> and <HI>Ga&s;tio.</HI></P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="2" TYPE="chapter">
<PB N="6" REF="9">
<HEAD><HI>CHAP. II.</HI> The fir&s;t occa&s;ions and &s;eeds of <HI>Anabapti&s;m,</HI> The in&s;urrection of <HI>Muncer,</HI> and <HI>Phifer.</HI></HEAD>
<P>IN the year 1521 <HI>Luther</HI> being pro&s;cribed by <HI>Charls</HI> the 5. Emperor, was &s;ecretly conveyed away out of <HI>Wittemberg,</HI> by <HI>Frederick</HI> Duke of <HI>Saxonie.</HI> In his ab&s;ence <HI>Andreas Carolo&s;tadius</HI> one of the Mini&s;ters of <HI>Wittemberg,</HI> began to preach &s;ome new doctrines of his own, and being a pa&s;&s;i|onate man, &s;tirred the people to pull down<NOTE N="(a)" PLACE="marg">Some with us would pull down Chur|ch<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter">s and all.</NOTE> I|mages out of Churches in a tumultuous manner. <HI>Luther</HI> for that chief rea&s;on being called to <HI>Wit|temberg</HI> again by his friends, condemned the pro|ceedings of <HI>Carolo&s;tadius,</HI> &s;aying, That although him&s;elf hated Images, and wi&s;ht them aboli&s;hed, yet it ought to have been done orderly, removing them fir&s;t out of the minds of the people, and teaching them that by Faith only we plea&s;e God, and that Images are of no u&s;e in Religion: That the Con&s;ciences being thus informed and &s;etled, Images would fall down of them&s;elves: Al&s;o that when Images &s;hould be removed, he would have it done by the Magi&s;trate, not by a popular &s;edi|tion, holding it a matter of dangerous con&s;e|quence to &s;et the people on work about any pub|lique action, which &s;hould be done by the hand of Authority.</P>
<P>About the &s;ame time a new Sect was &s;pringing in <HI>Saxony,</HI> of &s;ome fanatical people, boa&s;ting that
<PB N="7" REF="9"> they talked with God, and<NOTE N="(b)" PLACE="marg">En|thu&s;ia&s;ts.</NOTE> God with them, who commanded them to kill all the wicked and make a new World, wherein the innocent and godly &s;hould live and reign alone; of which opinion <HI>Carolo&s;tadius</HI> was either the author or the abettor: And when he could not get that doctrine received at <HI>Wittem|berg,</HI> where <HI>Luther</HI> was too &s;trong for him, he le&s;t <HI>Wittemberg,</HI> and re&s;orted to the&s;e new brethren.</P>
<P>It is hard to &s;ay whether <HI>Carolo&s;tadius</HI> or one <HI>Nicholas Stock,</HI> was the fir&s;t founder of <HI>Anaba|pti&s;m. Melancthon</HI> &s;aith that <HI>Nicholas Stock</HI> was he that began. He would &s;ay that God &s;pake to him by an<NOTE N="(c)" PLACE="marg">So Maho|met.</NOTE> Angel, and revealed him his will in dreams, promi&s;ing him the place of the Angel <HI>Ga|briel,</HI> and the Empire of the World. He taught that the Saints mu&s;t reign in the World, and that he mu&s;t be their leader, to kill all the Kings and Princes of the World, and repurge the Church: He took upon him to have the gift of di&s;cerning the Spirits, and know the Elect; he made holine&s;s to con&s;i&s;t in &s;peaking little, and living homely and<NOTE N="(d)" PLACE="marg">Our Quakers &s;ordid enough, but great talkers.</NOTE> &s;ordidly.</P>
<P>In that mans &s;chool was <HI>Thomas Muncer</HI> bred, who amplified much his Ma&s;ters doctrine. He be|gan to preach at <HI>Al&s;et</HI> a City in the borders of <HI>Thuringia,</HI> belonging to the Elector of <HI>Saxony;</HI> teaching that the burden of the Pope was too hea|vy, and that of <HI>Luther</HI> too light; that his con&s;orts mu&s;t have a new Bapti&s;m; Th<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter">t Chri&s;tians mu&s;t be of an au&s;tere countenance, &s;peak little and wear long beards; This he calls the cro&s;s and the mor|tification of the fle&s;h: Al&s;o that they ought to
<PB N="8" REF="10"> retire into de&s;arts or private places, there to think of God, and ask him &s;igns, whether he think of them, and whether they be in the right Religion: He a&s;cribed much unto dreams, &s;aying that God declareth his will that way, and prai&s;ed openly in his Sermons &s;uch as had dreamed a dream that bore &s;ome explication.</P>
<P><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Anno</HI> 1525.</NOTE>In that City of <HI>Al&s;tet</HI> he began fir&s;t to make a confederacie, admini&s;tring an Oath and taking the names of all them that promi&s;ed to a&s;&s;i&s;t him in his de&s;ign of killing all the ungodly Princes and Magi&s;trates, and erecting new ones in their pla|ces. So long as he was content to preach of dreams and the like matters of le&s;s con&s;equence, <HI>Frederick</HI> Elector of <HI>Saxony</HI> bore with him; but when he began to preach &s;edition, he bani&s;hed him out of his dominions: And he having lyen hid &s;ome months, came to <HI>Nurenberg,</HI> and being driven thence al&s;o, came to <HI>Mulhus,</HI> a town of <HI>Thuringia,</HI> where many of his old Di&s;ciples when he was at <HI>Al&s;tet,</HI> re&s;orted to him again.</P>
<P><HI>Luther</HI> hearing of this, writes to the Magi&s;trates and Senate of the Town, that they &s;hould not har|bour <HI>Muncer,</HI> as they loved their own &s;afety, de|&s;cribing withall the mans doctrine and conditions, and exhorting them to ask <HI>Muncer</HI> who had given him authority to preach, and if he could &s;hew no<NOTE N="(e)" PLACE="marg">To preach without an ordi|nary cal|ling, is with &s;uch the ordinary way.</NOTE> ordinary calling, that then they &s;hould eject him. The Senate of <HI>Mulhus</HI> needed not ma|ny per&s;wa&s;ions, for they liked not that new ghe&s;t: But <HI>Muncer</HI> was too quick for them, for he &s;o wrought upon the people in a &s;hort time, that
<PB N="9" REF="10"> they put down the Magi&s;trates and &s;et others in their place of their own faction. Not long after they drave the Fryars away, and &s;eized on their hou&s;es, of which the be&s;t was given to <HI>Muncer,</HI> who bore him&s;elf no more as a meer Preacher, but as a Senator; for he judged of all things out of the Bible and<NOTE N="(f)" PLACE="marg">Ver|bum &s;cri|ptum, &amp; non &s;cri|ptum, <HI>Thus far Papi&s;ts.</HI></NOTE> Divine revelations; and what&s;oe|ver he determined was received as an Oracle; e&s;pecially when he preached that all goods mu&s;t be common;<NOTE N="(g)" PLACE="marg">Le|vellers.</NOTE> and all men free and of equal digni|ty: An acceptable doctrine in tho&s;e parts where the Nobility and Gentry u&s;ed their Tenants and Va&s;&s;als like &s;laves, and oppre&s;t them with multi|tude of impo&s;itions and &s;ervices. No wonder if that new Go&s;pel won the meane&s;t &s;ort, who pre|&s;ently left working, and what they wanted they took by open force from them that had it.</P>
<P><NOTE N="(h)" PLACE="marg">Pre|vention of bloud|&s;hed, a wonder in <HI>Eng|land.</HI></NOTE>At the &s;ame time in <HI>Suevia,</HI> and <HI>Franconia,</HI> 40000 Boors and Trade&s;men ro&s;e up in arms, kil|led and ran&s;<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter">cked great part of the Nobles, took, pillaged and burnt many Forts and Ca&s;tles, over|throwing all in their way like a &s;udden inundation; for when the banks of Authority are once beaten down, nothing can &s;top the popular fury, till they lo&s;e them&s;elves in their own confu&s;ion<NOTE N="(i)" PLACE="marg">Pro|batum, &amp; &s;ed non approba|tum.</NOTE>.</P>
<P><HI>Muncer</HI> then thought it was time for him to do the like; he layeth up abundance of Ammunition, maketh his Magazine in the Covent of <HI>Franci&s;cans,</HI> ca&s;teth artillery, rai&s;eth a numerous multitude of men, the mean People leaving their loom and their plough, to turn venturers in this holy war.</P>
<P>His chief a&s;&s;ociate was <HI>Phifer,</HI> one that gave
<PB N="10" REF="11"> much credence to dreams and night vi&s;ions, and among other Vi&s;ions, would &s;ay, that he had &s;een in his dream a great company of Rats in a Stable, and had driven them all away; Which he inter|preted as a command from God to take arms and di&s;po&s;&s;e&s;s all the Nobility and Gentry: This <HI>Phi|fer</HI> was the &s;touter of the two; for although <HI>Mun|cer</HI> was vehement in his Sermons to the people, yet he would not try the hazard of a battel, till all the neighbouring Countries were joyned with him. To which end he &s;ent divers Letters to the diggers of Mines, of which the County of <HI>Man&s;|field</HI> is full, exhorting them &s;eriou&s;ly to fall upon their Princes and cut them off, that &s;o his Partie in <HI>Franconia,</HI> which looked but for his call, might have a free pa&s;&s;age into <HI>Thuringia;</HI> But <HI>Phifer</HI> impatient of delayes, ru&s;heth into the Country of <HI>Isfield,</HI> pillageth Ca&s;tles and Churches, de&s;troyeth many of the Nobles, brings &s;ome of them bound, and returneth with a great booty; which &s;ucce&s;s rai&s;ed the minds of the Boors, and cau&s;ed another defection in the County of <HI>Mansfield.</HI> So <HI>Mun|cer</HI> hoping that the Rebellion was univer&s;al, taketh his journey from <HI>Mulhus,</HI> and is pre&s;ently &s;upplied with a company of <HI>Frankhu&s;ians.</HI></P>
<P>But before this Snow-ball could grow by rolling, the Count <HI>Mansfield</HI> &s;topt its cour&s;e; for having rai&s;ed in ha&s;te &s;ome Companies of Hor&s;e, he falls upon <HI>Muncer,</HI> and killeth two hundred of his men, at which the rude unexperienced Boors were &s;o terrified, that they all fled away to <HI>Frankhus,</HI> there to expect a greater &s;upply, though they were men
<PB N="11" REF="11"> enough, but (as it &s;eems) Souldiers few or none. This only skirmi&s;h broke the edge of their fury, and gave time to <HI>John</HI> Elector of <HI>Saxonie</HI> (newly come to that dignity, by the death of his brother <HI>Frederick</HI>) and his Uncle <HI>George</HI> of <HI>Saxonie, Philip</HI> L<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter">ntgrave of <HI>He&s;&s;e,</HI> and <HI>Henry</HI> Duke of <HI>Brun&s;wick,</HI> to rai&s;e fifteen hundred Hor&s;e and a few Companies of Infantry.</P>
<P>The Boors were pitched upon a hill by <HI>Frankhus,</HI> pretty well intrenched within their own Carts, but very ill <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter">rmed, and wor&s;e di&s;ciplined. The Princes, though &s;lenderly attended, contemned, and pitied together that rude troop, and &s;ent to offer them impunitie and a general pardon, if they would but yeild the authors of the &s;edition and return home: But <HI>Muncer</HI> under&s;tood not that Go&s;pel, that one man &s;hould die for the Nation. He falls to preach|ing, and expounds that &s;ollicitation of the Princes, as an argument of their weakne&s;s and fearfulne&s;s; Tels the Boors that he was &s;ent from God to com|mand and lead them in this action: That their part was to obey like <HI>Abraham,</HI> who being com|manded to kill his &s;on, went about it, though he was uncertain of the event; That they &s;hould certainly overthrow both the&s;e and all other enemies of God, it being Gods promi&s;e that the righteous &s;hall wa&s;h his foot in the bloud of the wicked, and that the meek &s;hall inherit the earth;<NOTE N="(k)" PLACE="marg">Go|vernours oppre&s;|&s;ions fir&s;t or la&s;t the cau&s;e of many mi&s;chiefs</NOTE> That the&s;e Princes were but Tyrants and Theeves, &s;uck|ing the bloud of the people, to live at ea&s;e and maintain their pride and wantonne&s;s; That they maintained the Ma&s;s, and therefore de&s;erved to
<PB N="12" REF="12"> be extermined: Then he exhorted them to be valiant in the Lord, and kill every mothers &s;on of their enemies, for an acceptable &s;acrifice unto God; a&s;&s;uring them that God him&s;elf that cannot lye, had promi&s;ed him victory, and commanded him to de&s;troy Princes and Magi&s;trates, endowing him with &s;uch &s;trength that he was able to turn all their bullets back with his coat; Hereupon perceiving a Rain-bow in the<NOTE N="(l)" PLACE="marg">The Devil is Prince of the air, <HI>Eph.</HI> 2.2. <GAP DESC="foreign">.</NOTE> Skie, and turning his eyes to|wards his Colours, where a Rain-bow was painted; Look up (&s;aid he) to Heaven; here is for you a joy|ful &s;ign of Gods favour, that Rain-bow the very emblem of our Colours; and be &s;ure that God promi&s;eth us that he will be our Standard-bearer and fight for us him&s;elf; Come then let's fight va|liantly under Gods Standard.</P>
<P>That new piece of impo&s;ture made a &s;trong im|pre&s;&s;ion in &s;ome. Yet the Princes drawing near with a warlick march, made a &s;tronger impre&s;&s;ion of fear in the&s;e rude Souldiers, than <HI>Muncers</HI> re|velations and &s;igns; for the Princes were incen&s;ed by a late cruel treachery of <HI>Muncer,</HI> who had put to death again&s;t the Law of Arms and Nations, a hopefull young Gentleman &s;ent to him to treat of agreement. The Princes began to play with their Ordnance. I cannot &s;ay to<NOTE N="(m)" PLACE="marg">Men of di&s;or|der can|not keep order.</NOTE> break, the ranks of the Boors, for they keep neither Rank nor File, and &s;carce keep their under&s;tanding, for they nei|ther advanced, nor fled, nor put them&s;elves in de|fence, but fell a &s;inging, <HI>Come Holy Gho&s;t,</HI> expecting that God &s;hould fight for them from Heaven, ac|cording to <HI>Muncer's</HI> promi&s;e: But when their in|trenchments
<PB N="13" REF="12"> of Carts was broken, and the Princes army came to handy blows, away fled all the boors, &s;ome one way, &s;ome another, but the mo&s;t part to <HI>Frankhus;</HI> 5000 of them were &s;lain, <HI>Frankhus</HI> taken the &s;ame day, and 300 men taken and exe|cuted.</P>
<P><HI>Muncer</HI> was found hid at <HI>Frankhus,</HI> and lying on a bed faigning him&s;elf to be one of the Town that had been long &s;ick of an ague, which his qua|king for fear did imitate to the life; but letters being found about him from <HI>Albert</HI> of <HI>Mansfeld,</HI> to di&s;|&s;wade him from his &s;editious cou&s;es, he was known to be <HI>Muncer,</HI> which yet this lying Prophet denied long.</P>
<P>Being brought before Duke <HI>George</HI> of <HI>Saxony,</HI> and the Lantgrave of <HI>He&s;&s;e,</HI> and demanded why he mi&s;led the &s;imple people to &s;edition; He an&s;wer|ed that he had done no more than his duty; and that Magi&s;trates that receive not the doctrine of the Go&s;pel, mu&s;t be dealt with by &s;uch wayes: The&s;e rea&s;ons of his were confuted by the Rack, where when he cryed out, Duke <HI>George</HI> told him, Thou &s;uffere&s;t now <HI>Muncer;</HI> but think how many poor people have &s;uffered by thee this day; At which <HI>Muncer</HI> laughed aloud and &s;aid, <HI>Why, they would have it &s;o,</HI> meaning that the people loved to be cozened and mi&s;led, and that nothing could win their hearts but &s;edition.</P>
<P>Shortly after <HI>Phifer</HI> and other heads of the re|bellion were executed at <HI>Mulhus,</HI> and <HI>Muncer</HI> a while after, who &s;hewed a great deal of dejection and perturbation in his end, and could not &s;o much
<PB N="14" REF="13"> as make confe&s;&s;ion of his Faith, with much ado could he &s;peak after the Duke of <HI>Brun&s;wick</HI> who taught him what he &s;hould &s;ay; Yet when he was ready to be executed, he<NOTE N="(n)" PLACE="marg">The magi|&s;trates &s;word by Gods ble&s;&s;ing may do good; Babylons pri&s;on made <HI>Mana&s;&s;eh</HI> fitter for a Throne.</NOTE> acknowledged his errour openly, and made an exhortation to the Princes and Nobles, to u&s;e their &s;ubjects and va&s;&s;als with more moderation; which if they did, the peo|ple would break no more into &s;uch rebellions and outrages; he de&s;ired them diligently to read the book of Kings, there to learn their duty, and Gods judgements again&s;t unju&s;tice and oppre&s;&s;ion. He was beheaded, and his head &s;et on a high pole in the fields.</P>
<P>In the mean while <HI>Luther,</HI> becau&s;e he was de|famed by the Papi&s;ts, as the author or occa&s;ion of tho&s;e troubles, was &s;ending godly exhortations over all <HI>Germany,</HI> to exhort the commons to peace and obedience to their Superiours, and rather to &s;uffer for righteou&s;ne&s;s, then defend the Truth with unrighteou&s;ne&s;s; and that this was the Devils cunning to rai&s;e &s;edition by fal&s;e brethren, to bring the Truth of God into hatred and obloquie.</P>
<P>And to the commons of <HI>Suevia,</HI> that had been up in armes before <HI>Muncer,</HI> and continued &s;till in rebellion, he writ a grave admonition, repre&s;ent|ing that although they were oppre&s;t by their Princes, who therefore de&s;erved to be puni&s;ht, yet it belonged not to them to do the execution;<NOTE N="(o)" PLACE="marg">The Judge mu&s;t hang a Thief; and he law|fully commi&s;|&s;ioned. <HI>nota ben&egrave;.</HI></NOTE> That they mu&s;t not believe the Sermons of every preacher; for Satan (&s;aith he) under colour of the Go&s;pel hath in the&s;e times rai&s;ed many &s;edi|tious and bloudy teachers; You are oppre&s;t by
<PB N="15" REF="13"> your Superiours that take your e&s;tates from you, that do unju&s;tly; but you do more unju&s;tly to take that Juri&s;diction from them which is none of yours; And whereas they take but few things from you by exactions and too great burdens, you take all from them when you take away their authority: Is this obeying Chri&s;t who com<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter">ands us not to re&s;i&s;t evill, but to him that &s;triketh us on the one cheek to turn the other, and let him that will take our Coate, to take our Cloak al&s;o? Nay, it is the duty of Chri&s;ti|ans to &s;uffer and undergo the Cro&s;s, not to re&s;i&s;t and &s;eek revenge and &s;mite with the &s;word; When <HI>Peter</HI> would fight to &s;ave his Ma&s;ter, a lawfull de|fence if ever was any, He bids him not to &s;trike with the &s;word, becau&s;e that &s;triking was oppo&s;ing the Magi&s;trate for a private revenge; and to &s;uch op|po&s;ers of the Magi&s;trate that Sentence belongeth, They that &s;trike with the &s;word, &s;hall peri&s;h with the &s;word: But I perceive the Devils plot, that &s;ince he could not de&s;troy me by the Pope, he &s;eeks to undo me by the&s;e violent bloud-thir&s;ty preachers:<NOTE N="(p)" PLACE="marg">Any way &s;o it be done, plea&s;es him.</NOTE> And do you take heed of them, for they ca&s;t you headlong into a precipice, that they may ri&s;e by your fall, and get honors and dignities with your perill.</P>
<P>That <HI>Suevian</HI> Rebellion was &s;oon after &s;uppre&s;t, partly by the vigorous oppo&s;ition of the Princes, partly by their own wearine&s;s and di&s;order, the limbs of that faction dropping off here and there, like a rotten carka&s;e that can no longer hang to|gether.<NOTE N="(q)" PLACE="marg"><HI>Malum malum de|&s;truit.</HI> Snared in the work of his own hand, <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 9.16.</NOTE></P>
<PB N="16" REF="14">
<P><HI>Muncer</HI> and his a&s;&s;ociates being puni&s;ht, <HI>Carolo|&s;tadius</HI> was not far from the like danger; for having left <HI>Wittemberg</HI> where he feared <HI>Luther,</HI> he kept conventicles in <HI>Saxony,</HI> a&s;&s;ociating him&s;elf with frantick men that boa&s;ted of Vi&s;ions, and Collo|quies with God, and a particular &s;pirit; There al&s;o he writ a bitter book again&s;t <HI>Luther,</HI> and again&s;t his own Prince, for which mi&s;demeanours he was &s;ought to be executed with <HI>Muncer's</HI> complices; In that extreamity he called upon <HI>Luther's</HI> help, whom he had &s;o much provoked, and was &s;aved by his interce&s;&s;ion.<NOTE N="(r)" PLACE="marg">He|roick.</NOTE></P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="3" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD><HI>CHAP. III.</HI> The growth of Anabapti&s;me, The Tragical di&s;orders committed at <HI>Mun&s;ter.</HI></HEAD>
<P>THE root and branch of fanatical factions &s;eemed then to be cut off, but the &s;eeds re|mained, and brought forth many new twigs of the &s;ame kinde: Pre&s;ently after <HI>Muncer,</HI> one of great|er learning and parts, began to preach the &s;ame do|ctrine at <HI>Strasburg,</HI> and was impri&s;oned for it by the Rulers of the City; his name was <HI>Melchior Hop|man:</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Anno 1527.</NOTE> And &s;carce two years after <HI>Muncer, Germany</HI> was full<NOTE N="(a)" PLACE="marg">Ill weeds grow apace.</NOTE> of <HI>Anabapti&s;ts;</HI> A new name then, but in effect the old &s;ect of <HI>Muncer,</HI> with &s;ome ad|ditions.<NOTE N="(b)" PLACE="marg">There is a re&s;urrection of error as well as of truth.</NOTE> They denyed the incarnation of Chri&s;t in the holy Virgins womb, condemned the
<PB N="17" REF="14"> Bapti&s;me of Children, and re-baptized them&s;elves, and all that embraced their &s;ect: They would not allow Chri&s;tians to recover their own by Law, nor to take an Oath, nor bear the Office of Magi&s;trate, and they pulled down Magi&s;trates by way of fact where they had &s;trength, and gave the power of the &s;word to their Mini&s;ters and Prophets, who decided all difference, and judged of all ca&s;es by Scripture, and undertook to kill all the Princes of the World, and cut off all the ungodly with another &s;word than that of the Spirit: They taught that in their Church all were holy, that none can be &s;<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter">ved that will not make his private goods common, that it is lawfull to have many wives, that all learning is prophane, and that mean ignorant men are the fit|te&s;t to expound Scripture, that there mu&s;t be no or|dinary calling in the Church, but every one may &s;peak as he is in&s;pired by the Holy Gho&s;t; that Chri&s;t mu&s;t reign over all the World, and therefore all other Kings and Princes, and their adherents mu&s;t be &s;lain, till there be none left to reign but Chri&s;t; and what they taught they went really about to practi&s;e.</P>
<P><HI>Melchior Hopman</HI> being kept pri&s;oner at <HI>Stras|burg,</HI> and his Sect &s;everly repre&s;t by the wi&s;e Magi|&s;trate; that crew di&s;per&s;ed it &s;elf in <HI>We&s;tphalia, Fri&s;e, Holland,</HI> and mo&s;t part of the <HI>Low Countreys,</HI> where they got a very great party, yet among the common &s;ort of people onely. <HI>Lambertus Herten|&s;ius</HI> one of my Authors affirmeth confidently, that among that numerous rabble of &s;editious people, not one was found that ever was a Schollar, and
<PB N="18" REF="15"> very few that could read or write. When they were confuted by rea&s;ons or te&s;timonies of Scri|pture, their an&s;wer was, that the Spirit taught them otherwi&s;e, and that the Spirit bloweth where he li&s;teth, and doth not in&s;pire every one.</P>
<P>The&s;e fancies were increa&s;ed by one <HI>George</HI> of <HI>Leyden,</HI> with many gro&s;s and mon&s;trous Additions: The &s;ect by his &s;eduction in &s;hort time grew &s;o &s;trong, as to de&s;pi&s;e all Rule, all Judges, and all Courts, and chu&s;e private Rulers among them|&s;elves, who determined of all cau&s;es, and &s;ate upon life and death.</P>
<P>But their rage could not keep long at home; They would &s;ometimes ru&s;h out of Cities in great troops, and ran&s;ack Convents and Rich mens hou&s;es, ta|king for their warrant the example of the I&s;raelites, that took the &s;poyl of the Egyptians: Yet in the&s;e incur&s;ions they made Con&s;cience at the fir&s;t to en|ter into any Temple of tho&s;e that were not re-baptized, but made no con&s;cience to lye with their wives as left for a prey to the godly.</P>
<P>This was their preparation for the day of Judge|ment, about which they had many revelations: One of their Prophets proclaimed that within three days the la&s;t judgment &s;hould come<NOTE N="(c)" PLACE="marg">dooms+day <HI>Sedgw.</HI></NOTE>; This made many of them to leave their hou&s;es, and get up into high trees there to expect the Com|ming of Chri&s;t; but having expected three days fa&s;ting, they returned faint and weak, and met with another Judgment at home; for the Magi|&s;trate inquired after the Authors and promoters of that delu&s;ion, and puni&s;hed them.</P>
<PB N="19" REF="15">
<P>Of all Cities of the <HI>Low-Countries, Am&s;terdam</HI> was mo&s;t pe&s;tered with that &s;ect, the great concour&s;e and traffick giving them fair opportunity to re&s;ort to that famous place: Where being many times repre&s;t with fines and impri&s;onments and whole|&s;ome &s;everity, they would di&s;per&s;e them&s;elves over the Country, filling all with clamour, &s;catter|ing papers in the high ways, threatning ruine and de&s;truction to all that would not adhere to them, and leave lands and hou&s;es to come out of <HI>Babylon;</HI> for <HI>Babylon</HI> they would overthrow; and within the circuit of <HI>Babylon,</HI> they included all Magi&s;tracy and Civil Government, and all wealth and great|ne&s;s; A great quarrel they had with the <HI>Babylo|nian Gold.</HI></P>
<P>But the whole World was little enough for their ambition. It was their &s;erious intent to make them|&s;elves ma&s;ters of the World, which they both pro|fe&s;&s;ed and attempted, beginning their Empire at <HI>Mun&s;ter</HI> in <HI>We&s;tphalia.</HI></P>
<P>It grieveth me to &s;ay that in <HI>Mun&s;ter,</HI> truth made way for error: For in the year 1532, one <HI>Bernard Rotman</HI> came to S. <HI>Maurice</HI> Church hard by <HI>Mun&s;ter,</HI> where he preached good doctrine and converted many, &s;o that the people would have him admitted into the City; Which the Pa|pi&s;ts fearing, gave him a &s;umme of Money, upon condition he &s;hould go to &s;ome other place, which he did, and ab&s;ented him&s;elf for &s;ome months, in which time he improved his gifts and learning, and returned again better furni&s;ht to encounter the adver&s;ary.</P>
<PB N="20" REF="16">
<P>Being received at Saint <HI>Maurice</HI> with greater applau&s;e than before, &s;ome Citizens of the be&s;t &s;ort brought him into the City, and becau&s;e the Church doors were &s;hut again&s;t him they made him a Pul|pit in the Church-yard, and &s;hortly after told the Papi&s;ts, that if they would not open the door of &s;ome Church, they would open it them&s;elves. <HI>Rotman</HI> &s;eeing the progre&s;s of the Reformation, &s;ends to <HI>Ha&s;&s;e</HI> for &s;ome help, and they &s;ent to him two Divines of <HI>Marpurg;</HI> With the&s;e by the coun&s;el and authority of the be&s;t in the Town, he challenged Papi&s;ts in di&s;pute, and pre&s;ented thirty Articles of Papi&s;tical errours to the Senate, offering to prove that they were contrary to holy Scripture: The Senate &s;ends for the Clergy of the City, and requireth them that &s;ince they had always profe&s;t that their doctrine was grounded upon holy Writ, they would now make it good: The Clergy find|ing them&s;elves unexpectedly put to it, an&s;wered plainly that it was more than they could, and that they were &s;ure they had a good intention, though there might be ignorance and errour in their pro|fe&s;&s;ion<NOTE N="(d)" PLACE="marg">Igno|rantia mater de|votionis.</NOTE>: Whereupon the Senate interdicted them to teach the People any more, and gave their places to the new teachers that had detected the impo&s;tures of the old.</P>
<P>The expul&s;ed Clergy retire to their Bi&s;hop and Prince, (for the Bi&s;hop of <HI>Mun&s;ter</HI> is Prince of the City.) The then Bi&s;hop was Count <HI>Francis Wal|deck,</HI> to whom <HI>Frederick</HI> Archbi&s;hop of <HI>Collen</HI> had lately yeilded the place. The Bi&s;hop pre&s;ent|ly &s;tops all the pa&s;&s;ages of Victuals to the City, and
<PB N="21" REF="16"> rai&s;eth &s;ome forces to compel the Citizens to re|&s;tore all things in the former State. But the Citi|zens by a nigt enterprize, took his be&s;t men, and the riche&s;t of the Popi&s;h party lying in a little Town, whence the Bi&s;hop was gone the day be|fore: This gave occa&s;ion to parley and a Compo|&s;ition, by the mediation of the Lantgrave of <HI>He&s;&s;e,</HI> wherein it was agreed upon,<NOTE PLACE="marg">This a|gree|ment was made <HI>Feb.</HI> 14. 1538.</NOTE> th<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter">t &s;ix Churches &s;hould be given to the Reformed party, and that the Cathedral &s;hould remain as it was before.</P>
<P>Hitherto all was well, if it could have &s;taid there; But before the &s;winge of the former commotion was well &s;taid, there comes to the Town in an ill hour, a pe&s;tilent <HI>Anabapti&s;t,</HI> a Taylor of <HI>Leyden, Joh<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter"> Becold,</HI> better known by the name of <HI>John of Leyden:</HI> This man begins to confer with Mini&s;ters and People, about the Bapti&s;m of Children, main|taining it to be unlawful, &s;educing many, and &s;owr|ing the new Lump of that Church with the Leaven of his perver&s;s doctrine: with him or pre&s;ently after him came a very great multitude of his fra|ternity, mo&s;t of them <HI>Hollanders.</HI> The&s;e keeping conventicles in the night, got a great party in the City, and incen&s;ed one another with de&s;perate re&s;olutions. They had with them one <HI>Herman Strapeda,</HI> brought up under <HI>Henry Rell,</HI> who had been lately executed at <HI>&V;trecht,</HI> for preaching <HI>Anabapti&s;m</HI> and &s;edition; At the feet of that <HI>Ga|maliel,</HI> one may think what doctrine he had learn|ed: This man they got to be cho&s;en colleague to <HI>Rotman,</HI> before his here&s;ie was known; but he made it known pre&s;ently preaching openly again&s;t
<PB N="22" REF="17"> the Bapti&s;m of children, and none more eager to oppo&s;e him than <HI>Rotman:</HI> The Magi&s;trates and people not yet infected with that new doctrine, feeling &s;o much di&s;traction ari&s;ing among them|&s;elves, commanded the Forreiners and Sectaries to go out of the City; but they went out at one gate, and came in again at the other, &s;aying, that they mu&s;t not de&s;ert Gods cau&s;e, but do the work which God had given them to do: The Senate to prevent a &s;edition, appointed the <HI>Evangelicks</HI> and the <HI>Anabapti&s;ts</HI> to meet in a publick Conference; and there <HI>Rotman</HI> betrayed the good cau&s;e, and di&s;puted contrary to his preaching, condemning the bapti&s;m of children as impious and execrable; But he was &s;o well oppo&s;ed by a worthy Divine <HI>Hermannus Ba&s;ilius,</HI> that the Senate was &s;atisfied, and concluded for the Truth, and the Teachers <HI>Anabapti&s;ts</HI> were &s;entenced to be bani&s;hed: Who when they alleadged that they could not &s;<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter">fely tra|vel through the Bi&s;hops dominions, the Senate obtained a &s;afe conduct for them, &amp; g<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter">ve them mo|ny for their journey. But they being re&s;olved before not to go away, lay lurking among their Sectaries, which increa&s;ed &s;o fa&s;t, (the mean people of the Town being &s;educed every day, and &s;trangers flocking to the Town continually in great troops) that the Magi&s;trates fearing le&s;t the <HI>Anabapti&s;ts</HI> &s;hould drive the <HI>Evangelicks</HI> out of their Chur|ches, kept all the Churches &s;hut up but one.</P>
<P>In this di&s;tre&s;&s;ed ca&s;e of their Church and State, the Lantgrave of <HI>He&s;&s;e</HI> &s;ent them at the reque&s;t of the Senate, two Divines, <HI>Theodoricus Fabritius,</HI>
<PB N="23" REF="17"> and <HI>Johannes Mel&s;ingerus;</HI> But the la&s;t &s;eeing the deplorable face of bu&s;ine&s;&s;es in that place, and fearing his own danger, returned home: <HI>Fabritius</HI> remained, and among &s;o much contradiction di&s;|charged the part of a worthy champion of Je&s;us Chri&s;t, till the <HI>Anabapti&s;ts</HI> having got the upper hand, thru&s;t him and all the <HI>Evangelicks</HI> out of the City. And to &s;et a bound to the unlimited extravagancie of the Anabapti&s;tical &s;pirit, he com|po&s;ed a book of <HI>Common-prayers,</HI> with the Form of admini&s;tring the Sacraments and performing other Eccle&s;ia&s;tical duties, and it was publi&s;hed by the authority of the Senate.</P>
<P>There was al&s;o another worthy Divine, <HI>Peter Wirtem,</HI> who having been &s;ilenced by the <HI>Anaba|pti&s;ts,</HI> was now by the Senate and people allowed to preach again: But he was no Preacher for the new brethren; they turned him out of office pre|&s;ently, at the in&s;tigation of <HI>Rotman,</HI> who &s;oon after provoked <HI>Fabritius</HI> and his colleagues to di&s;|pute: <HI>Fabritius</HI> accepted the challenge, and the Senate appointed a Conference, naming &s;ome lear|ned and good men to be the Umpires; But <HI>Rot|man</HI> and his brethren fearing the Touch, began to find exceptions and devi&s;e &s;hifts to avoid the di|&s;pute, whereby they lo&s;t much credit among the people.</P>
<P>To wipe off that &s;tain, they took a more com|pendious cour&s;e: One of them faining him&s;elf &s;eized with a Prophetical &s;pirit ran through the<NOTE N="(e)" PLACE="marg">No new thing.</NOTE> City, crying, Repent, and be baptized again, el&s;e the wrath of God will fall upon you: This
<PB N="24" REF="18"> &s;tirred the people, and many ran al&s;o with him, crying the &s;<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter">me words: Many of the &s;impler &s;ort were reb<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter">ptized for fear of the wrath of God, and many more for fear of the wrath of men<NOTE N="(f)" PLACE="marg">In|tere&s;t their God.</NOTE>: For this crying and running through the &s;treets, ended in ran&s;<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter">cking the be&s;t hou&s;es, and laying vio|lent hands on the owners. Then many that lay hid before, came forth, and ru&s;hed into the Mar|ket place, crying out, that all that were not re|baptized mu&s;t be killed pre&s;ently, as Ungodly and Heathen; And &s;eizing upon the Town-Hou&s;e and the weapons therein, they began to domineer as in a conquered place.</P>
<P>The <HI>Evangeliques</HI> on the other &s;ide gathered them&s;elves in a place called <HI>Overwater,</HI> and took many of their enemies, and both the &s;ides were fortifying the places where they &s;tood: Three d<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter">ys they &s;tood thus without doing any great harm one to the other, till giving ho&s;tages on both &s;ides, they fell to a compo&s;ition; That every one &s;hould enjoy the freedom of his Religion, and all &s;hould go home and live in pe<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter">ce. This tumult was to|wards the end of <HI>Decemb.</HI> 1533.</P>
<P><NOTE PLACE="marg">Anno 1534.</NOTE>But this compo&s;ition gave but time to the <HI>Ana|bapti&s;ts</HI> to &s;trengthen their party; for <HI>Rotman</HI> and <HI>Bernard Knipperdoling,</HI> the mo&s;t &s;tirring of that faction, &s;ent letters to the Towns of <HI>O&s;nburg, We&s;el, Cor&s;weld</HI> and <HI>Warendorp,</HI> of which the tenour was, that God had &s;ent an holy Prophet<NOTE N="(g)" PLACE="marg">They that have lea&s;t, oft pretend mo&s;t.</NOTE> to <HI>Mun|&s;ter,</HI> who &s;pake wonders, and &s;hewed the right way to Salvation: That if they would leave their hou&s;es and come to <HI>Mun&s;ter</HI> in all ha&s;te, they
<PB N="25" REF="18"> &s;hould get ten times more then they left at home, and with the &s;piritual wealth get all worldly riches<NOTE N="(h)" PLACE="marg">If &s;inners intice, con&s;ent you not, <HI>Prov.</HI> 1.10, &amp;c. <GAP DESC="foreign"></NOTE>.</P>
<P>The&s;e fair promi&s;es drew all the &s;cum of the neigh|bouring Towns to <HI>Mun&s;ter,</HI> the poore&s;t and idle&s;t &s;ort liking that Religion well, that maketh all men alike and all goods common, and puts down tho&s;e Laws and Magi&s;trates that refrained their licenti|ou&s;ne&s;s. In a &s;hort time the City was full of &s;tran|gers and vagrants th<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter">t looked upon the City as a Land of Promi&s;e, where they mu&s;t take a new plan|tation, and expul&s;e the <HI>Canaanites.</HI> At their com|ming the riche&s;t of the Town, being frighted, thought it their &s;afe&s;t cour&s;e, fairly and quietly to give them place, and without noi&s;e withdrew them|&s;elves out of the City.</P>
<P>The <HI>Anabapti&s;ts</HI> &s;eeing them&s;elves &s;trong, ran to Saint <HI>Maurice</HI> Church and burnt it with all the hou&s;es about it, pillaged all the Churches, defaced the Cathedral, depopulated the Convents and Colledges, and burnt a fair great Library belonging to the Fryers; And for the final exploit, drove all the <HI>Evangeliques</HI> out of the City, but &s;ome few (whom they mi&s;took for <HI>Anabapti&s;ts</HI>) crying, Get hence all ye wicked, el&s;e you &s;hall all be &s;lain. And with &s;uch a violence they put them out, that &s;ome women great with child mi&s;carried in the tu|mult.</P>
<P>In this bani&s;hment the grieved Citizens &s;uffered double per&s;ecution; for being turned out bare by the <HI>Anabapti&s;ts,</HI> they were taken by the Bi&s;hop<NOTE N="(i)" PLACE="marg">In ex|tremis nulla &s;a|lus.</NOTE>, who the day before had encamped before the City,
<PB N="26" REF="19"> and by him u&s;ed as enemies: &s;ome were in danger to have lo&s;t their heads, as the worthy Divine <HI>Peter Wirtem,</HI> who was &s;aved by the mediation of the Lantgrave of <HI>He&s;&s;en.</HI> This forced the re&s;t of the <HI>Evangelicks</HI> to &s;tay in the City, though there was little choice between &s;taying in the frying-pan, or leaping into the fire.</P>
<P>And now the <HI>Anabapti&s;ts</HI> being Ma&s;ters of the City, began to order their new State; for though they were enemies to all Superiority and Order, yet nece&s;&s;ity and Nature it &s;elf forced them to elect &s;ome Superiours of their own. They made two Con&s;uls, <HI>Knipperdolling</HI> and <HI>Kippenbrok,</HI> and twen|ty two Senators or Aldermen, that had the Civil power. The Prophets were to rule matters of Re|ligion, under which name they governed Church and Common-wealth;<NOTE N="(k)" PLACE="marg">In or|dine ad &s;piritua|lia. Bell.</NOTE> for all civil matters were brought within the compa&s;s of Religion and Con&s;cience, and what&s;oever a Prophet &s;aid to be revealed unto him, pa&s;t for Law.</P>
<P>The mo&s;t famous of the&s;e Prophets was <HI>John Matthias,</HI> a Baker of <HI>Harlem,</HI> who was in effect a perpetual Dictator in <HI>Mun&s;ter,</HI> that made Laws and changed them after his plea&s;ure: By him was the fore&s;aid Order made; His chief adjunct was <HI>John</HI> of <HI>Leyden,</HI> and the next <HI>Bern. Knipperdolling.</HI> By a revelation of <HI>John Matthias,</HI> an order was made upon pain of death, that all the gold and &s;ilver and moveable goods of the Town &s;hould be brought to the common Stock, for which they ap|pointed a publick hou&s;e: The order was obeyed, more for fear then con&s;cience; for two maids<NOTE N="(l)" PLACE="marg">The Devil knows how to make good u&s;e of bad women.</NOTE> Pro|phete&s;&s;es,
<PB N="27" REF="19"> took upon them to find out the fraud, and the &s;everal hou&s;es were &s;earched by a Deacon; To th<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter">t common Stock were brought all the goods of tho&s;e that were driven out of the City.</P>
<P>With that common Stock they kept four great Ordinaries in the four quarters of the Town, where all fed in common, none being allowed to diet at home, unle&s;s he were &s;ick: Plenty of provi&s;ion they had, and they husbanded it very ill, fea&s;ting every day till the Bi&s;hop that be&s;ieged them, began to cut off their victuals, and then they &s;tinted them|&s;elves, but with too large a &s;tint, which was to have change of meat every third day, one day fre&s;h meat, the other day hung meat and bacon, and the third day milk, butter and chee&s;e.</P>
<P>I read of no great feats of arms in this &s;iege. Once only the Bi&s;hop received a notable repul&s;e by <HI>John Matthias,</HI> who w<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter">s a General <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter">s well as a Prophet; With ea&s;ie labour he had &s;o fortified the Town, which is mo&s;t &s;trong by Nature, that he had made it impregnable, &s;o that the Bi&s;hop de&s;p<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter">iring to take it by force, went about to take it by famine. Indeed the negligence of the Be&s;iegers and the &s;e|curity of the Be&s;ieged, are the only things remark|able in this &s;iege.</P>
<P>The Prophets then neglecting the Bi&s;hop, con|verted their care to the &s;piritual government; and commanded that none &s;hould keep any book but Scripture: So all the books that could be found, but Bibles,<NOTE N="(m)" PLACE="marg">The Bible much made o<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter"> mo&s;t a|bu&s;ed.</NOTE> were brought to a publique place and a bonfire made of them.</P>
<P>From executing of books they fell to executing
<PB N="28" REF="20"> of per&s;ons;<NOTE N="(n)" PLACE="marg">Sedu|cers grow wor&s;e &amp; wor&s;e.</NOTE> <HI>Hubert Truteling</HI> a Black-&s;mith, &s;ee|ing <HI>Joh. Matthias</HI> pa&s;s by, &s;aid, Here goeth a &s;hitten<NOTE N="o" PLACE="marg">We have &s;een &s;hitten Quakers, one com|ing into the pub|like A&s;|&s;embly on the L. day na|ked, and &s;hitten up to the elbows.</NOTE> Prophet; For this offence he was brought to the Congregation and condemned to death: <HI>John Mat|thias</HI> would him&s;elf be the executioner, and woun|ded him with an Halbert; the wound being not mortal, he brings him to another place and &s;hoots him thorow with a pi&s;toll, then taking compa&s;&s;ion on him, he pardons him, &s;aying, that God was ap|pea&s;ed towards him, and that he had a revelation that the man &s;hould not die of this, yet the poor man died a few days after.</P>
<P>To make amends for his fal&s;e prophe&s;ie, He runs in a mad mood over all the City, bearing a Pike, crying, that God the Father had commanded him to drive the enemy back from the City, and &s;o ru&s;h|ed alone into the enemies camp, without fear and wit,<NOTE N="(p)" PLACE="marg">Eve|ry way mad.</NOTE> and was there killed.</P>
<P><HI>John Matthias</HI> being dead, <HI>John</HI> of <HI>Leyden</HI> com|forteth the people, &s;aying, that he knew long before by revelation that <HI>John Matthias</HI> was to die that death, &amp; that him&s;elf &s;hould marry his wife<NOTE N="(q)" PLACE="marg">Pre|tend the Spirit, in|tend the Fle&s;h.</NOTE>, as he did &s;hortly after, though he had one before; but this was one of &s;ingular beauty, able to make a lu&s;ty young Prophet to &s;et up the doctrine of Polygamy.</P>
<P>But he fell to other work before he &s;tirred that point; <HI>Knipperdolling</HI> came out w^t^h a revelation, that they that were in high places &s;hould be brought down to the lowe&s;t; &amp; they that were in the lowe&s;t, rai&s;ed to the highe&s;t<NOTE N="(r)" PLACE="marg">They will turn all up&s;ide down.</NOTE>. But <HI>John</HI> of <HI>Leyden</HI> met him in his own kind with another revelation, that &s;ince it was Gods plea&s;ure that tho&s;e that were in the high|e&s;t
<PB N="29" REF="20"> places &s;hould be brought down to the lowe&s;t, he was &s;ent from God to put him down from the place of Con&s;ul, &amp; make him the Hang-man, and to that purpo&s;e he gave him from God the &s;word of ju&s;tice.</P>
<P>But there was need of more revelations for that great work of alteration of the government; <HI>John</HI> of <HI>Leyden</HI> was led by his prophetical &s;pirit upon the City walls, where he put off his clothes, and ran<NOTE N="(&s;)" PLACE="marg">The old trade</NOTE> naked through the City, crying, <HI>The King of Sion is come, The King of Sion is come.</HI> Then returning home, he falls into a deep prophetical &s;leep, and<NOTE N="(t)" PLACE="marg">Filthy dreamers Jude 8. <GAP DESC="foreign">.</NOTE> dreams three days and three nights together: Being awaked, he comes forth and &s;peaketh never a word, but calleteth by &s;igns for a Table-book, like <HI>Zecha|riah.</HI> There he &s;ets down twelve men, all Coblers, Tinkers, Smiths, and mean Trade&s;men, but one that was a Gentleman of <HI>Mun&s;ter;</HI> to the&s;e he a&s;&s;igneth the government of the Common-wealth, putting down the order &s;et up by <HI>John Matthias,</HI> and affir|ming that this was the Fathers<NOTE N="(u)" PLACE="marg">You are of your fa|ther the Devil.</NOTE> good will. In that paper al&s;o he writeth &s;ome conclu&s;ions, which he chargeth the preachers to teach the people; Or el&s;e he would have them ratified by the Congregation without the Preachers: The &s;um of all was, that a man is not tied to one wife, but that he may<NOTE N="(x)" PLACE="marg">This is &s;piritu|ally the clean contrary way.</NOTE> mar|ry as many as he plea&s;eth. And when mo&s;t of his Doctors would not approve of that mon&s;trous pa|radox, he citeth them before his twelve Magi&s;trates, and there he recovered his tongue, keeping a great clamor, throwing down his cloths upon the ground, and the new Te&s;tament upon them, and &s;wearing by that holy book, that the doctrine which he had
<PB N="30" REF="21"> announced, was revealed unto him from Heaven, and threatning them all, that if they con&s;ented not to this doctrine, God would withdraw his mercy from them. To te&s;tifie his evidence of &s;pirit <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter">nd pow|er, he commanded the fir&s;t oppo&s;er of that new Go&s;pel to be beheaded, which was done pre&s;ently.</P>
<P>For three days together there was preaching concerning matrimony, for the confirmation of that opinion; But the be&s;t confirmation was his practice; for pre&s;ently he married three wives, one of which was the relict of that grand Prophet <HI>Joh. Matthias,</HI> by whom &s;he was with child; and married again and again, till he had fifteen wives. Many followed his example, and it began to be a matter of great prai&s;e to multiply wives.</P>
<P>This &s;eemeth to have been his fir&s;t motive to broach that doctrine; A Souldier of the Bi&s;hops that had changed party, and was harboured where <HI>John</HI> of <HI>Leyden</HI> lay, ob&s;erved in the night, that this holy Prophet left his bed, and went to the maids bed<NOTE N="(y)" PLACE="marg">Defi|ling the fle&s;h. <HI>Jude</HI> 8. <GAP DESC="foreign">.</NOTE>: <HI>John</HI> of <HI>Leyden</HI> &s;eeing him&s;elf di&s;covered, in the morning called the Souldier a&s;ide, and gave him gold, de&s;iring him to keep his coun&s;el: But af|ter mi&s;tru&s;ting the Souldiers tongue, he thought it &s;afer to countenance the fact by a<NOTE N="(z)" PLACE="marg">Fa|&s;hioning their do+ctrine to practi&s;e a new light.</NOTE> <HI>publick doctrine.</HI></P>
<P>This doctrine then was readily embraced by tho&s;e who&s;e age and temper was apte&s;t to con&s;ult with fle&s;h and blood; None refraining him&s;elf from multiplication of wives for want or covetou&s;|ne&s;s, for their wives were kept upon the common-Stock. Neither did they keep any face of Order or any &s;hew of mode&s;ty in tho&s;e marriages; for pre|&s;ently
<PB N="31" REF="21"> after the receiving of that Law, the brethren ran to the han&s;ome&s;t women of the City, &s;triving who &s;hould be &s;erved fir&s;t, and lay with them with|out any form of contract, &s;o that within few days there was not one woman of 14. years of age but was violated<NOTE N="(a)" PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">, 2 <HI>Pet</HI> 2.14.</NOTE>.</P>
<P>But tho&s;e of the City that yet had &s;ome remnant of &s;ound mind, being extreamly grieved with di&s;|order, and groaning under that foul tyranny, made a party, and laid hold of <HI>John</HI> of <HI>Leyden</HI> &amp; <HI>Knipper|dolling</HI> and all the Prophets; which coming to the ears of the frantick rabble of people, which made the greate&s;t number, they took arms and re&s;cued the Prophets, and killed fifty of their adver&s;aries, mo&s;t of them in cold blood, and with &s;everal kinds of de|vi&s;ed cruelties<NOTE N="(b)" PLACE="marg">Se|ducers cruel.</NOTE>, <HI>John</HI> of <HI>Leyden</HI> encouraging the murtherers, and crying, that he that would do God &s;ervice &s;hould give the fir&s;t blow.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="4" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD><HI>CHAP. IV.</HI> Continuation of the &s;iege of <HI>Mun&s;ter,</HI> The reign of <HI>John</HI> of <HI>Leyden,</HI> The taking of <HI>Mun&s;ter,</HI> The de|&s;erved puni&s;hment of the Rebels.</HEAD>
<P>VVHile they were thus wiving and &s;triving in <HI>Mun&s;ter,</HI> the Bi&s;hop had fair play, if he could have husbanded the occa&s;ion. Some weak attempts he made, with ill &s;ucce&s;s, and having till then born the charges of the warr alone, he was af|terwards a&s;&s;i&s;ted with men and mony by <HI>Herman</HI> Archbi&s;hop of <HI>Colen,</HI> and <HI>John</HI> Prince of <HI>Cleves,</HI> and asked &s;uccour of all the Cities of the <HI>Rhyne,</HI> about
<PB N="32" REF="22"> which demand there was a meeting appointed to be held at <HI>Coblents, Decemb.</HI> 13. 1534.</P>
<P>This long delay gave time to <HI>John</HI> of <HI>Leyden</HI> to project new de&s;igns; He declared that the Spirit of Prophe&s;ie was retired from him, and repo&s;ed upon <HI>John Tu&s;cocurer</HI> a Gold&s;mith of <HI>Warendorp;</HI> And this new Prophet having called the Congregation together, declared that it was the will of the hea|venly Father that <HI>John</HI> of <HI>Leyden</HI> &s;hould be<NOTE N="(a)" PLACE="marg">He wil cea&s;e to be a Prophet that he may be King.</NOTE> King of the Univer&s;e; And that with mighty Armies he &s;hould kill all Kings and Princes, and de&s;troy all the ungodly, and &s;ave the people that love righteou&s;|ne&s;s, and that he mu&s;t po&s;&s;e&s;s the Kingdom of his Father <HI>David,</HI> till the time come that he mu&s;t deli|ver the Kingdom to his Father<NOTE N="(b)" PLACE="marg">The h<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter">ight of bla&s;phe|my.</NOTE>; And that all the ungodly being killed, the godly &s;hould reign in the World. Whereupon <HI>John</HI> of <HI>Leyden</HI> fell on his knees, and lifting up his hands to heaven, &s;aid, Men and brethren, &s;o much I knew long ago, but I would not reveal it; Now God hath made choice of ano|ther to bear witne&s;s to that truth. Then &s;aid <HI>Tu&s;co|curer</HI> again, Thus &s;aith the Lord, As I &s;et <HI>Saul</HI> to be King in <HI>I&s;rael,</HI> and after him <HI>David</HI> taken from the Sheep-fold, &s;o I have &s;et <HI>John Becold</HI> my Prophet to be King in <HI>Sion:</HI> And when the Senate refu&s;ed that prophe&s;ie, the Prophet refu&s;ed the Senate, and ap|pealed to the Congregation, &s;<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter">ying, Give ear I&s;rael, Thou &s;halt abrogate thy Magi&s;trates, and put down thy Preachers, and in&s;tead of them e&s;tabli&s;h 12 &s;im|ple men<NOTE N="(c)" PLACE="marg">Sim|ple men &s;educed, great a|gents for Satan.</NOTE> without any learning; them thou &s;halt command that they read my word unto my people, and without any help but my &s;pirit, expound it;
<PB N="33" REF="22"> into them will I pour the &s;pirit of wi&s;dom and un|der&s;tanding. Then giving a &s;word to of <HI>John</HI> of <HI>Ley|den,</HI> And to thee (&s;aith he) Father <HI>Becold,</HI> the Fa|ther giveth this &s;word, and calleth thee not only to be King in <HI>Sion,</HI> but over all the World, and to ex|tend thine Empire unto the ends of the earth.</P>
<P>This oracle was followed with great &s;houtings and acclamations of the people, crying, <HI>God &s;ave the King,</HI> and pre&s;ently he was brought to S. <HI>Lam|berts</HI> Church-yard, and there again proclaimed K.</P>
<P>There the new King created four Coun&s;ellors of State, the chief whereof was one <HI>Gerard</HI> a Book|binder, one <HI>Talbeck</HI> he made Lord Steward of his hou&s;hold, <HI>Gerard Kippenbrok</HI> Trea&s;urer of his Plate and Jewels, <HI>Knipperdolling</HI> Governor of the City, and appointed twelve Archers of his Guard.</P>
<P>This Taylor King pre&s;ently made u&s;e of his skill to make him&s;elf fine in clothes. He tran&s;lated the copes and carpets of the Churches &amp; convents, into dublets and breeches, and cloaks, which &s;et off his Maje&s;ty all in gold and &s;ilver. His hor&s;es wore a &s;uitable livery, richly harne&s;&s;ed with golden and &s;ilver Saddles and footcloths; he had great change of rich apparel, in which he appeared abroad, ha|ving his chief Officers aid Coun&s;ellors riding be|fore him in great State. Next to him rid two young men richly attired, the one carrying a naked &s;word with a golden hilt, &s;et with precious &s;tones, the other carried a Bible and a <HI>triple Crown</HI> of gold, of exqui&s;ite work, glittering with diamonds. Him|&s;elf wore a great <HI>chain of gold about his neck,</HI> like a Coller of &s;ome noble Order, with a golden Globe
<PB N="34" REF="23"> having a golden Sword thorough it, hanging at the chain, with this Motto about the Globe, <HI>Rex ju&s;ti|tiae hujus mundi,</HI> the King of Righteou&s;ne&s;s of this world. After him followed fifty Pen&s;ioners clad with parti-coloured garments of a&s;h-colour and gra&s;s-green, white caps, and golden rings on e|very finger, making the a&s;h-colour an emblem of mortification, the gra&s;s-green of regeneration, the white caps of innocencie, the golden rings of charity: but among the&s;e prophetical riddles, he ordered his Court with &s;o much State, and &s;o di&s;po|&s;ed his Officers, that if he had been a King born, he could have done it no better. So much all his adver&s;aries acknowledge.</P>
<P>In that Royal array he &s;hewed him&s;elf three times a week in publick, and went up to a high Throne &s;et up with great magnificence: Under him &s;ate <HI>Knipperdolling</HI> Governour of the City; and lower, his four great Coun&s;ellors of State. In that Court he he judged of all controver&s;ies, mo&s;t of which were about divorces, for by his new or|ders any man that was weary of his wife might take another, &amp; as many more as he li&s;ted; which could not but multiply &s;uits, and give work to the new King, and his Coun&s;ellors, and Prophets.</P>
<P>In that Court <HI>Knipperdolling</HI> would ever come out with &s;ome <HI>Bedlam</HI> rapture: Once he fell flat to the ground, and creeping upon his hands and feet, he went to &s;everal per&s;ons of the A&s;&s;embly, and blowing them in the mouth &s;aid, The Father hath &s;anctified thee, receive the holy Gho&s;t; Another time he fell a dancing, &s;aying, So I danc't once with
<PB N="35" REF="23"> my little harlot, and now the heavenly Father hath commanded me that I &s;hould dance &s;o in the Kings pre&s;ence: Another time before the King came, he &s;ate in his chair of Maje&s;ty, and there prophe|&s;ied that he &s;hould die and ri&s;e again, and that then the eys of the blind &s;hould be open; But the King comming, &s;hewed him that the &s;pirits of the Pro|phets mu&s;t be &s;ubject unto the Prophets, for he pul|led him down and committed him to the Jail for three days.</P>
<P>This jolly Taylor having thus &s;titched up a king|dom in ha&s;te, turned his &s;erious care to go thorow &s;titch with it: For that there was need of &s;upply to to remove the Bi&s;hop that hindered his work; And becau&s;e all &s;hould be done in a Prophetical way, <HI>Tui&s;cocurer,</HI> his chief agent, came to him (as it &s;eems by his appointment) one day as he was &s;itting in his Throne with more than ordinary Maje&s;ty, and told him, King <HI>John,</HI> the Go&s;pel mu&s;t be renewed by thee; Thus &s;aith the Lord God, Go and &s;ay to the King of <HI>Sion,</HI> that he prepare my holy Supper in the Church-yard of the great Church, and that he chu&s;e Teachers of my word, to &s;end into the four Cuar|ters of the World, to teach all men the ways of righteou&s;ne&s;s, and bring them by the &s;pirit of their mouth into my Sheepfold: &s;o a publick Commu|nion was celebrated, but they made it a full meal; A great fea&s;t <HI>(r)</HI> it was, both for the per&s;ons and the meat, for they were above four thou&s;and men, and had three cour&s;es: But between the&s;e cour&s;es, there was a &s;oul entercour&s;e, for the King accu&s;ed a man of Trea&s;on, and cut off his head with his own
<PB N="36" REF="24"> hand, and returned merry to &s;upper; Then with his bloody hand he took upon him to admini&s;ter the body and blood of Chri&s;t<NOTE N="&s;" PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">.</NOTE>, a&s;&s;i&s;ted with the Queen (&s;ometime <HI>John Matthias</HI> his wife) who then did the office of the Mini&s;ter or Deacon, and admini&s;tred the Communion<NOTE N="t" PLACE="marg">Quis ta|lia fando temperet a lachry|mis!</NOTE>; the like did the principal officers of the State, &s;aying, Take this and announce the Lords death.</P>
<P>After &s;upper, the King asked the whole Congre|gation, whether they were all heartily di&s;po&s;ed to do Gods Will, and to &s;uffer and die for the faith; to which the people an&s;wered with one voice that they were all in that mind, then <HI>Tui&s;cocurer</HI> aro&s;e and &s;aid, Thus &s;aith the Lord, chu&s;e men among my people, to &s;end into the 4 quarters of the world,<NOTE N="u" PLACE="marg">Where will they &s;top.</NOTE> to do great wonders among the nations, &amp; publi&s;h my wonderous things among the &s;trange people; then he read a note of the names of tho&s;e whom God had cho&s;en for that legation<NOTE N="w" PLACE="marg">Our Quakers have men every where.</NOTE> of whom him&s;elf was one; they were 26. (<HI>Sleydan</HI> &s;aith two more) 7 were &s;ent to <HI>O&s;nburge,</HI> 6 to <HI>Cec&s;weld,</HI> 5 to <HI>Warendorp,</HI> 8 to <HI>Suzat;</HI> To them the King gave certain pieces of Gold, with this in&s;cription on the one &s;ide, <HI>&V;nle&s;s one be born by water and by the Spi|rit, he cannot enter into the Kingdom of Heaven.</HI> On the other &s;ide, <HI>The Word was made fle&s;h, one God, one Faith, one Bapti&s;m.</HI> They were to pre&s;ent that coin to every Town where their doctrine was not received, and leave<NOTE N="x" PLACE="marg">The Apo&s;tles du&s;t more dread|ful then their <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 word">.</NOTE> it there for a Te&s;timony again&s;t them.</P>
<P>The&s;e new Apo&s;tles went into the Cities where they were &s;ent, crying in the &s;treets that the people
<PB N="37" REF="24"> &s;hould repent, and join with them, el&s;e they &s;hould &s;hortly peri&s;h. With that noi&s;e having rai&s;ed a tu|mult, they were apprehended &amp; brought to the Ma|gi&s;trates, before whom they &s;pread a cloak upon the ground, and threw their coin upon it; &s;aying, that they were &s;ent by the Father to offer them peace, which if they refu&s;ed, they would leave that coin among&s;t them as a pledge of Gods wrath again&s;t their ungratefulne&s;s and hardne&s;s of heart. That the time was come, foretold by the prophets, that the whole world &s;hould follow righteou&s;ne&s;s which God would work by their King, and when he had made righteou&s;ne&s;s to raign over all the world, that then he &s;hould give up the Kingdom unto his Fa|ther.</P>
<P>Being que&s;tioned by the Magi&s;trates, fir&s;t with fair words, and after by tortures, about their faith, their conver&s;ation, and the &s;tate of the City of <HI>Mun&s;ter,</HI> they an&s;wered that <HI>none in the world but they</HI><NOTE N="y" PLACE="marg">The trick of all Sedu|c<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter">rs.</NOTE>, had the true Doctrine, which they were ready to &s;eal <HI>with their blood</HI><NOTE N="z" PLACE="marg">Cau&s;a, non poena, facit Marty|rem.</NOTE>: that &s;ince the Apo&s;tles time the word of God had not been pure|ly preached, and no ju&s;tice was in the earth: That there was four great Prophets; two good, <HI>David</HI> of <HI>Delft,</HI> and <HI>John</HI> of <HI>Leyden;</HI> and two bad, the <HI>Pope,</HI> and <HI>Luther;</HI> but <HI>Luther the wor&s;t of the two</HI><NOTE N="a" PLACE="marg">True Religion more hated then fals by Sedu|cers.</NOTE>. Being asked by what Scripture they could ju&s;tifie their unju&s;t di&s;po&s;&s;e&s;&s;ing of &s;o many good men from their hou&s;es and goods, and making bold with their wives; They an&s;wered that the time was come foretold by Chri&s;t, that <HI>the meek</HI><NOTE N="b" PLACE="marg">Meek with a witne&s;s.</NOTE> &s;hall inherit in the earth, That in the &s;ame manner God had given
<PB N="38" REF="25"> the goods of the Egyptians to the <HI>I&s;raelites,</HI> and a|mong the goods<NOTE N="c" PLACE="marg">Mad men reckon madly.</NOTE> they reckoned the wives; That they might lawfully take many wives upon conditi|on they &s;hould lye with them all till they were with childe; and when one was with child, they might take a new one in her &s;tead. That they held women at 12 yearr of age, to be fit for husbands. That they put away barren women, or pa&s;t child-bearing, and committed them to curators, as being <HI>good for no|thing</HI><NOTE N="d" PLACE="marg">Poor encou|rage|ment for women <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter">o follow their precious ways.</NOTE>.</P>
<P>As for the provi&s;ion of the Town, they &s;aid that S. <HI>James</HI> Church was all full of Malt. That they had barly for two years, and many thou&s;and quarters of meal, and great &s;tore of Bacon: A fal&s;e relation, for &s;oon after they fell to eating of dog<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter"> and leather in <HI>Mun&s;ter.</HI> They con&s;tantly affirmed that their King expected a great army out of <HI>Holland</HI> and <HI>Frize,</HI> which as &s;oon as it was come, he would begin his expedition to &s;ubdue the world, and kill all Kings for their perver&s;e admini&s;tration of ju&s;tice, and that they knew by revelation that their King of <HI>Sion</HI> would &s;hortly be King of the whole earth. They per&s;i&s;ted in denying all Magi&s;trates but their own King<NOTE N="e" PLACE="marg">They can down with their own.</NOTE>, for which they were put to death, as ene|mies of all laws and order, and brands of &s;edition; and there was an end of that Apo&s;tle&s;hip, that &s;hould have preached a Go&s;pel of rebellion over all the world.</P>
<P>This legation was in <HI>October</HI> 1534. at which time <HI>Mun&s;ter</HI> began to be &s;hort of victuals: this occa&s;i|oned a plot of &s;ome of the Town to take the King, and &s;end him bound to the Bi&s;hop. The plot was
<PB N="39" REF="25"> di&s;covered to the King, who thought it not &s;afe to make the Authors known; only he committed the Town and him&s;elf to twelve tru&s;ty Captains, to whom he divided a government in the air of &s;eve|ral Provinces, &s;paring no Prince but the Lantgrave of <HI>He&s;&s;e,</HI> whom he hoped to draw to his party; And with his &s;mooth tongue he pacified the people, a&s;|&s;uring them that by Ea&s;ter they &s;hould certainly be delivered from all th<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter">ir enemies.</P>
<P>The princes of the Empire, &s;eeing their danger, if this pretended King of the world came out and met with his confederates, met at <HI>Goblents</HI> as they had appointed, and took a cour&s;e for the Bi&s;hops help, and the &s;traight be&s;ieging of the Town; and &s;ent letters to the people of <HI>Mun&s;ter</HI> to repre&s;ent them their fault and their danger; and that if they did not &s;ubmit to their natural Prince, they &s;hould draw all the forces of the Empire upon them. This was about the end of <HI>December,</HI> 1534.</P>
<P>They an&s;wered many words in commendation of their holy purpo&s;e, yet nothing to the purpo&s;e, and &s;ent private letters be&s;ides to me Lantgrave of <HI>He&s;&s;e,</HI> to per&s;wade him to join with them, for the killing of all the wicked, and e&s;tabli&s;hing the King|dom of the righteous in the world; and they &s;ent him a book of that argument, who&s;e title was, <HI>De re&s;titutione</HI><NOTE N="f" PLACE="marg">They &s;hould have thought of it now and writ l<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter">&s;s.</NOTE>: the Lantgrave cau&s;ed it to be an|&s;wered by his Divines.</P>
<P>To draw towards the la&s;t Acts of that wild King, among the Prophets that were taken, one called <HI>Henry Hilver&s;um</HI> was &s;aved by the Bi&s;hop, who af|ter &s;ome private conference with him, let him go;
<PB N="40" REF="26"> And he returning to <HI>Mun&s;ter,</HI> &s;aid, that God had delivered him out of pri&s;on by an Angel like <HI>Peter,</HI> and had &s;ent him to announce to the King that he had given him three rich Cities, <HI>Am&s;terdam, De|venter,</HI> and <HI>We&s;el,</HI> which &s;hould &s;hortly embrace his party: The King gladly received <HI>Hilver&s;um,</HI> and made him one of his Court, and pre&s;ently di&s;|patched one <HI>James</HI> of <HI>Kemp</HI> to <HI>Am&s;terdam</HI> to bring that City to his obedience; which he was like to have done, having by his &s;editious doctrine &s;tirred the mo&s;t part of the people again&s;t the Magi&s;trate, but that the Count of <HI>Hoch&s;tral,</HI> Governour of <HI>Holland,</HI> oppo&s;ed them with great wi&s;dom and with a high hand.</P>
<P>Soon after <HI>John</HI> of <HI>Leyden,</HI> hearing a report that many of his &s;ect in <HI>Holland</HI> and <HI>Frize,</HI> were wan|dring in great Troops like &s;heep having no &s;hep|herd, &s;ent them one <HI>John Giles</HI> that had &s;ome skill in war, with a great &s;um of money, charging him that like another <HI>Mo&s;es,</HI> he would be their leader in the wilderne&s;s<NOTE N="g" PLACE="marg">Very <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter">rue there they were.</NOTE>; and bring them to <HI>Canaan,</HI> that is, to <HI>Mun&s;ter.</HI> But when much time pa&s;t, and he heard nothing of tho&s;e wandring <HI>I&s;raelites,</HI> nor of their <HI>Mo&s;es,</HI> he &s;ent the Prophet <HI>Henry Hilver|&s;um,</HI> and one <HI>John Nortell</HI> into <HI>Holland</HI> and <HI>Frize,</HI> to ha&s;ten them, or rai&s;e new troops.</P>
<P>For that expedition he had loaden <HI>Henry Hilver|&s;um</HI> with &s;o much Gold that he could &s;carce go, wherefore he went no further than the Bi&s;hops camp, where he &s;tayed. <HI>John Nortell</HI> went as far as <HI>Deventer,</HI> and &s;oon after returned without effect. <HI>Hilver&s;um</HI> writ a &s;en&s;ible letter to the people of
<PB N="41" REF="26"> <HI>Mun&s;ter,</HI> wherein he acknowledged that his for|mer Prophe&s;ies were impo&s;tures, and exhorted them to open their eys to &s;ee how they were delu|ded by a company of Ra&s;cals; what bea&s;tly life they led, having violated all Laws of pudicity and hone|&s;ty, and what danger they were in, of a mi&s;erable de&s;truction.</P>
<P>The&s;e letters moved the hearts of many that al|ready were weary of that life; for their publike or|dinary grew &s;hort, and was reduced to one meal a day, and a &s;hort one, where their community of goods was violated; for every one had his bread by weight: But while they fa&s;ted in the Town, they fea&s;ted in the Court; for the King fared &s;umptuou&s;ly to the very la&s;t. Which one of his wives di&s;liking, &s;aid once, that &s;he thought not that &s;uch a cour&s;e was plea&s;ant to God, that in the publike mi&s;ery, while &s;ome pined for hunger, others &s;hould &s;urfet with plenty. The King being told of it, brought her to the market place with his other wives, made her kneel down, and cut off her head, then made his o|ther wives to &s;ing and give prai&s;es for it to their heavenly father. Then he led a dance<NOTE N="h" PLACE="marg">A mad dance from fir&s;t to la&s;t.</NOTE>, and com|manded all the people to dance, and rejoice with him, though the poor people had no great heart to dance, being fed with bread and &s;alt only.</P>
<P>At the &s;ame time two young men of the Town, weary of that fare, were taken running away, and brought back unto the King, who killed them both with his own hand. And to appea&s;e the people, of whom many began to repent<NOTE N="i" PLACE="marg">All are not le&s;t that are gone <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter">ut of the way.</NOTE> of their error, and murmured again&s;t him, he made them a fine &s;peech, &s;aying that he would never have thought that they
<PB N="42" REF="27"> being born again by a new Bapti&s;m, would &s;hew them&s;elves &s;o impatient in their &s;ufferings for Gods cau&s;e, whereas they &s;hould have followed <HI>Pauls</HI> example, bearing hunger, nakedne&s;s and cold, to at|tain to the haven of &s;alvation<NOTE N="k" PLACE="marg">It is ea|&s;ie to preach the cro&s;s by them that wear the Crown.</NOTE>. That God was powerful enough to &s;end them Manna and Quails from heaven. That he had great troops in <HI>Holland</HI> and <HI>Frize</HI> that would certainly come with great provi&s;ion of victual, and beat the enemie back. That God had revealed unto him, that at Ea&s;ter they &s;hould be delivered for certain.</P>
<P>To confirm the people, he would from that time appear every day abroad in his greate&s;t glory, and made his Queen &s;hew her &s;elf often with a crown of gold on her head, and royally attired and attend|ed, and &s;he became that pomp very well for &s;he was of an exqui&s;ite beauty; Him&s;elf altered one point of his ordinary pomp; for whereas the Bible was carried before him at his right hand, and a na|ked &s;word on the left, be transferred the Sword<NOTE N="l" PLACE="marg">The &s;word is the &s;tronge&s;t Argu|ment.</NOTE> to the right hand, of which he gave this rea&s;on, that the Go&s;pel had been pre&s;ented to the impenitent world, but now the Sword came in the place, to de|&s;troy tho&s;e that had rejected the Go&s;pel. With &s;uch toys and riddles he fed the eyes and the ears of the hungry people, much like the <HI>Lydians</HI> that invent|ed games to pa&s;s away their hunger in a year of famine.</P>
<P>Well, Ea&s;ter came, and no help came; this put our Prophet King to his plunge; he &s;hut him&s;elf up, fain|ing to be &s;ick, for &s;ix days; then he came forth and &s;aid to the people, that in his &s;ickne&s;s God had
<PB N="43" REF="27"> &s;et him upon a blind A&s;s<NOTE N="m" PLACE="marg">True<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter"> had ju|dicialy made him a blind A&s;&s;e.</NOTE>, and laid upon him the &s;ins of the whole multitude, whereby they were all made clean and free from their &s;ins, and that was the deliverance which God had promi&s;ed them at Ea&s;ter. Sure if ever there was a fal&s;e Chri&s;t<NOTE N="n" PLACE="marg">Ano|ther e|gregious in the We&s;t Coun|try. cf. <HI>Ellis</HI> his <HI>P&s;eudo|chri&s;tus</HI> 1650.</NOTE> this was one. Much did he rely upon the negotiation of <HI>Jo. Geles</HI> whom he dayly expected, beleiving as it was true, that he had a great party in <HI>Holland</HI> and <HI>Frize:</HI> And indeed <HI>Geles</HI> did all that the wit of man could do to rai&s;e troops for his King in tho&s;e Coun|tries, which he put all in combu&s;tion, as we &s;hall hear in the following Chapter. But he was killed in a tumult which he had rai&s;ed in <HI>Am&s;terdam,</HI> and &s;ame troops of his confederates that were coming to relieve <HI>Mun&s;ter,</HI> were defeated in <HI>Frize</HI> at <HI>Bal&s;werd.</HI></P>
<P>This poor Lord of mi&s;rule, hearing tho&s;e ill news ca&s;t off all hope, and could no more put a good face to his de&s;perate ca&s;e; For famine was fierce in the town, bread was &s;pent long ago; hor&s;es, dogs, and cats were con&s;umed, the gra&s;s and the very roots were pickt out of the ground: and the people &s;oli|cited from the camp, but more by their own extre|mity, were taking coun&s;el to take the King, and de|liver him to the enemie, to buy their peace. In that extremity the King commands the gates to be &s;et open, and that as many as would &s;hould go forth: So in one day a thou&s;and of all ages and &s;exes went out of the Town, and yeilded to the mercy of the Prince, who mildly received them<NOTE N="o" PLACE="marg">Mercie to many, ju&s;tice on few, is both good po|licie and chri&s;t a|nity.</NOTE>, fed them, and let them go.</P>
<P>A few days after, famine increa&s;ing in the Town,
<PB N="44" REF="28"> the King proclaimed that as many as wanted faith in Gods help, &s;hould void the Town, &s;aying withall, that tho&s;e that &s;hould for&s;ake the faith, &s;hould be for&s;a|ken of God<NOTE N="p" PLACE="marg">True, but not of his Faith.</NOTE>. Many were &s;o blindly zealous, that this &s;peech &s;taid them, &amp; they cho&s;e rather to peri&s;h in the Town, than &s;eem to for&s;ake the faith; yet ma|ny weary to feed upon &s;tarved mice, and broiled &s;hoes, and lean Prophe&s;ies, harkened to good coun|&s;el, and took the &s;afety that was offered them. <HI>An|tonius Corvinus</HI> a Lutheran Divine writes, that he hath &s;een books who&s;e covering was eaten in the famine, and that when the town was taken, children half eaten were found in corners. Yet in that gene|ral famine, the King had &s;ix months provi&s;ion left, and kept a good table to the very la&s;t.</P>
<P>They had not held out &s;o long, but that the Prin|ces met at <HI>Coblents,</HI> could not agree about the con|tribution, and &s;o the &s;iege went but &s;lowly on; but the Emperour made them meet again at <HI>Wormes</HI> in Aprill, where fifty thou&s;and crowns a month were granted to the Bi&s;hop for five months, and it was or|dered that after the taking of the Town, the innocent people &s;hould be &s;pared, and that all the good Citi|zens that were come out, or kept in by force, &s;hould have re&s;tittuion of all their goods. By order of the Princes, the Army was delivered to <HI>Ober&s;teyne,</HI> who becau&s;e the pay was &s;low, which made the Souldi|ers<NOTE N="q" PLACE="marg">Merce|nary un|le&s;s in the Devils Service.</NOTE> di&s;content and mutinous, could do no great exploit.</P>
<P>Yet finally the town was taken in June 1535. ha|ving endured a &s;iege of eigtheen months. It was nei|ther yeilded nor forced, but &s;urprized<NOTE N="r" PLACE="marg">They peri&s;h by them|&s;elves. &V;t &s;olim &s;i<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter"> <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter">unc.</NOTE>, by the
<PB N="45" REF="28"> means of two that fled out of the town, and guided <HI>Ober&s;teyns</HI> &s;ouldiers in the night, through the Town ditch, where the water was fordable: they &s;caled the walls, killed the watches, and put the next Court of guard to the &s;word. The noi&s;e of it awaked the Town&s;men, who by rea&s;on of their light &s;upper, had but a light &s;leep. They had time to make a &s;trong barrecado in the market place, and fought valiantly a long time, putting the Bi&s;hops Souldiers to the wor&s;e till they broke open one of the Town gates and let in more men. The Town&s;men &s;eeing them&s;elves oppre&s;t with number, craved quarter, and had it; But the King re&s;i&s;ted to the la&s;t, in S. <HI>Lamberts</HI><NOTE N="s" PLACE="marg">Lam|bert fu|tat.</NOTE> Church-yard, and was with much ado taken, with <HI>Knipperdolling; Rotman</HI> would not yeild, but was &s;lain in the conflict.</P>
<P>The Bi&s;hop entred into the City the next day with 1500 hor&s;e, and brought out the &s;poil of the town from the &s;ouldiers; the citizens that had yeild|ed were &s;pared; but the fierce <HI>Anabapti&s;ts</HI> that could never be tamed, and lay hid in &s;everal holes, were &s;ought out and killed; &s;ome Souldiers having made bold with the hand&s;ome&s;t women, were poi&s;oned with them, and found dead in their beds. This cau|&s;ed the death of many women, revenge being as hot as lu&s;t was before: the fairy Queen either e&s;ca|ped or was killed; for it was not known what be|came of her.</P>
<P>The King and no King, was &s;ent pri&s;oner to a Ca|&s;tle four miles from <HI>Mun&s;ter.</HI> He went thither &s;ome|what fa&s;ter then he would, being tyed to the tail of a galloping hor&s;e<NOTE PLACE="marg">He had galloped enough, and was now at his jour|neys end.</NOTE>, whereby his Maje&s;ty was no
<PB N="46" REF="29"> little di&s;compo&s;ed, <HI>Knipperdulling,</HI> and <HI>Krechting</HI> another Prophet, were &s;ent pri&s;oners to <HI>Hor&s;tmar,</HI> &s;oon after, all three were brought to <HI>Telget;</HI> where the Bi&s;hop asked <HI>John</HI> of <HI>Leyden,</HI> by what authority he had made him&s;elf King over his City and his people: <HI>John</HI> of <HI>Leyden</HI> asked him again, who had given him any right or authority over that people; the Bi&s;hop an&s;wered that he came to it by election of the Chapter and the people, and I (&s;aid <HI>John</HI> of <HI>Leyden</HI>) came in by the will and calling of God.</P>
<P>Two Lutheran Divines, <HI>Corvinus</HI> and <HI>Keymens,</HI> were &s;ent to<NOTE N="u" PLACE="marg">A good cour&s;e when orderly taken.</NOTE> confer with <HI>John</HI> of <HI>Leyden</HI> and <HI>Knip|perdulling:</HI> they made the fir&s;t to abjure many of his errors, and found him tractable enough, and one that heard rea&s;on: But <HI>Knipperdulling</HI> like a mad bea&s;t, would neither hear nor an&s;wer rea&s;on, but &s;tood only upon revelations, and a particular &s;pi|rit<NOTE N="w" PLACE="marg">The founda|tion of the Qua|kers.</NOTE>: Of him <HI>John</HI> of <HI>Leyden</HI> complained much, &s;aying, that he played the Pope and would affirm, that he had the &s;ame power in things &s;piritual, as the King had in things temporal, and that it was fit there &s;hould be one King for the temporal, and ano|ther for the &s;piritual. They were condemned and executed as Traitors and Rebels, being tied to a &s;take and pulled in divers parts of their bodies with hot pincers for an hour and more, and then &s;tricken in the heart with a dagger; <HI>Krechting</HI> &s;uffered the like death. <HI>John</HI> of <HI>Leyden</HI> &s;hewed a great con&s;tan|cy, if per&s;i&s;ting in evil may be called &s;o; for being at the &s;take, and hearing his &s;entence read, he main|tained that he had indeed offended the Magi&s;trate, but that he had not offended God<NOTE N="x" PLACE="marg">Pure! more af|fraid of Body then Soul.</NOTE>. After their
<PB N="47" REF="29"> death they were put in iron cages and hanged to a high &s;teeple of S. <HI>Lambart; John</HI> of <HI>Leyden</HI> hanging higher than the two others.</P>
<P>So died that imaginary King of Ju&s;tice by the hand of Ju&s;tice, in the fir&s;t year of his raign, being but &s;ix and twenty years of age, and there was an end of his Kingdom and his Prophe&s;ies: He was of a fair proportion<NOTE N="y" PLACE="marg">The Divil knows who to make u&s;e of.</NOTE>, of an awful and yet lovely pre|&s;ence, of a pre&s;ent wit and &s;trong judgment, elo|quent, artificial, clo&s;e, politique; All the Prophets and <HI>Anabapti&s;ts</HI> of <HI>Mun&s;ter</HI> were fools but he<NOTE N="z" PLACE="marg">All fools but &s;ome wi|&s;er then &s;ome.</NOTE>, and he made u&s;e of their folly to &s;erve his own ambi|tion, which a&s;pired to no le&s;s than the dominion of the world. He was indeed a dangerous in&s;trument of Satan, likely to have made a fearful revolution, and planted a new Monarchy in the We&s;t of the world; for all the commons in a manner of <HI>Germa|ny, Low-countries, Moravia, Suitzerland,</HI> and other Regions in all likelyhood would have joined with him, if he could once have come out of <HI>Mun&s;ter,</HI> as it may appear by the Chapters following.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="5" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD><HI>CHAP. V.</HI> The tumults of the <HI>Anabapti&s;ts</HI> in <HI>Low-Germany.</HI></HEAD>
<P>THe <HI>Anabapi&s;ts</HI> that made them&s;elves ma&s;ters of <HI>Mun&s;ter,</HI> were deboy&s;hed trade&s;men of <HI>Holland</HI> and <HI>Frize,</HI> and there during the troubles of <HI>Mun&s;ter,</HI> the &s;ame &s;pirit was working with efficacy in the children of Rebellion<NOTE N="a" PLACE="marg">The Divil a Ubiqua|tery.</NOTE>: They had like projects, but wor&s;e &s;ucce&s;s.</P>
<P>In <HI>Febr.</HI> 1534. &s;ome of them rai&s;ing a &s;edition at
<PB N="48" REF="30"> the <HI>Hague</HI> wee apprehended and put to death. I<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter"> <HI>March,</HI> letters came from the Emperor <HI>Charls</HI> the fifth, who was Lord of the <HI>Low-Countries,</HI> offering a free pardon to all of that &s;ect, that would within a fortnight repent and confe&s;s their error, command|ing withall that all per&s;ons per&s;i&s;ting in that &s;ect &s;hould be &s;everely puni&s;ht according to the Laws. Yet the &s;ame month, a great multitude of <HI>Anaba|pti&s;ts</HI> with their wives and children, leaving all their e&s;tates, but what they could carry in mony, offered to go over to <HI>Overy&s;&s;el</HI> with twelve &s;hips, and being asked whither they went, they &s;aid they went to &s;eek &s;uch land as God would give them; But they were &s;tayed, the Secretary of the <HI>Hague</HI> being &s;ent in time to <HI>Am&s;terdam</HI> by the Emperor to di&s;patch a convenient number of &s;hips to fight with them, un|le&s;s they disbanded &amp; returned home; it is like they were going to <HI>Mun&s;ter,</HI> the Sion of the <HI>Anabapti&s;ts.</HI></P>
<P>This re&s;traint made them more fierce, like a &s;tream that &s;wels when it is &s;topt: for the next day at noon five <HI>Anabapti&s;ts</HI> came naked through the &s;treets with their &s;words in their hands, crying, <HI>In the name of the Lord, The ble&s;&s;ing of God lyeth upon one part of the City, and his cur&s;e on the other.</HI> They were &s;oon followed with others in arms, and the Magi&s;trate rai&s;ed in all ha&s;te &s;ome companies of Archers to op|po&s;e them: The authors of the &s;edition were taken, and all was quiet for that time.</P>
<P>The &s;ame day, &s;uch another &s;edition was rai&s;ed at <HI>Harlem,</HI> in which &s;ix <HI>Anabapti&s;ts</HI> were &s;lain, and two at the <HI>Hague</HI> were executed for the like cau&s;e. Shortly after, &s;ix of the mo&s;t &s;editions were burnt
<PB N="49" REF="30"> at <HI>Harlem,</HI> and two women drowned.</P>
<P>In <HI>May</HI> following, letters from <HI>Frize</HI> were read in the Coun&s;el of <HI>Am&s;terdam,</HI> giving warning of a plot of the <HI>Anabapti&s;ts</HI> both of <HI>Frize</HI> and other parts, to meet in <HI>Am&s;terdam</HI> upon a certain day, and make them&s;elves ma&s;ters of the Town. Pre&s;ently the Magi&s;trates rai&s;ed the Trained bands of the Ci|ty, and made them &s;tand in arms about the Town|hou&s;e while they &s;ate in Coun&s;el; then a Proclama|tion was &s;ent forth, that none in the City upon pain of death &s;hould harbor any &s;tranger <HI>Anabapti&s;t,</HI> &amp; that all the <HI>Anabapti&s;ts</HI> that were in the City &s;hould void it before 5 of the clock in the afternoon; That who&s;oever &s;hould &s;tay after that time, &s;hould be put to death, without any remi&s;&s;ion. Towards night the Magi&s;trates &s;ent to &s;earch all the hou&s;es and took twenty of them; Four days after the Count of <HI>Hoch|&s;trate,</HI> Governor of <HI>Holland,</HI> came into the City with great part of the Coun&s;el of <HI>Holland;</HI> &amp; then eleven of the <HI>Anabapti&s;ts</HI> were beheaded, and four burnt alive; Thirty &s;ix of that &s;ect having abjured it, were condemned to walk in proce&s;&s;ion barehead &amp; bare|foot with white &s;heets about them, and burning torches in their hands; Before the month was end|ed, more were found, and more executed, nine be|headed, and four burnt, nothing but fire and &s;word could repre&s;s the &s;editiou fury of that fanatical &s;ect.</P>
<P>About this time two Prophets of <HI>Mun&s;ter, James</HI> of <HI>Kemp,</HI> and <HI>John Nathias</HI> of <HI>Midleborough,</HI> were &s;ent by <HI>John</HI> of <HI>Leyden</HI> into <HI>Holland,</HI> to rai&s;e there a party for him; <HI>James</HI> of <HI>Kemp,</HI> he had made Governor of <HI>Amsterdam,</HI> where he had as much
<PB N="50" REF="31"> right to command, as in <HI>Mun&s;ter.</HI> Their com|ming to <HI>Am&s;terdam</HI> rai&s;ed new tumults, which cau&s;ed the Earl of <HI>Hoch&s;trat,</HI> to return in <HI>Sep|tember,</HI> to confirm the people in the Emperors obedience: In his way he vi&s;ited <HI>Leyden, Har|lem,</HI> and <HI>Delfe,</HI> and having called the Burge&s;&s;es of the Cities, he concluded the de&s;truction of all the <HI>Anabapti&s;ts.</HI> Being come to <HI>Am&s;terdam,</HI> he &s;ent for the Magi&s;trates&punc; chid them grievou&s;ly for being &s;o remi&s;&s;e in Executions, and pre&s;ently committed two noted <HI>Anabapti&s;ts;</HI> Upon which a rumour being &s;pread in the City, that the night after, two hundred &s;hould be taken and &s;ent bound to the <HI>Hague,</HI> there to be executed, a great multitude aro&s;e towards night, and &s;tood in armes about the town-hou&s;e, the Magi&s;trates rai&s;ed the trained bands, and came re&s;olved to fall upon them, but bloud&s;hed was prevented by the wi&s;e and moderate coun&s;ell of two of the be&s;t, who undertook to &s;end them home with good words, and &s;o they did; for having asked them why they a&s;&s;embled them&s;elves in the night in &s;uch a tumultuous manner, the <HI>Anaba|pti&s;ts</HI> an&s;wered that they would not be taken &s;leeping in their Beds; the Magi&s;trates promi|&s;ed upon their faith and credit, that they &s;hould receive no harm, and &s;o they were quieted and disbanded: But this uprore did &s;o fright the Count of <HI>Hoch&s;trat,</HI> that he withdrew him&s;elf pre&s;ently.</P>
<P>All the&s;e were but preludes to a greater mi&s;|chief, wrought chiefly by that pernicious in&s;tru|ment
<PB N="51" REF="31"> <HI>James</HI> of <HI>Kemp,</HI> who lay hid in <HI>Am&s;terdam</HI> &s;ix months, appearing only in the night to keep Conventicles &s;educing the people: Herein he was &s;trongly &s;econded by <HI>John Geles,</HI> &s;ent by <HI>John</HI> of <HI>Leyden,</HI> to be a leader of the wandring bre|thren to <HI>Mun&s;ter,</HI> as we &s;aid before, and that expectation made <HI>Mun&s;ter</HI> hold out &s;o long.</P>
<P>But <HI>John Geles</HI> being come to <HI>Frize</HI> and <HI>Hol|land</HI> found no wandring <HI>I&s;rael</HI> in the de&s;art, as it was reported in <HI>Mun&s;ter,</HI> wherefore he went to the Cities, where he made a great party, and cau&s;ed &s;everal in&s;urrections, and yet was not &s;een in any for a long time.</P>
<P>In <HI>January</HI> 1535.<NOTE PLACE="marg">An. 1535.</NOTE> it was di&s;covered that the <HI>Anabapti&s;ts</HI> had a plot to &s;et <HI>Leyden</HI> on fire by night, and although timely notice was given, fire was &s;et in &s;everal places of the Town the hou&s;es were &s;earched, and the heads of the con|&s;piracy were taken togrther in one hou&s;e&punc; fi<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter">teen men and five women, the men were beheaded, and the women drowned.</P>
<P>The next month the <HI>Anabapti&s;ts</HI> plaid a mad prank in <HI>Am&s;terdam,</HI> in a womans hou&s;e, who&s;e husband was gone to the We&s;t-Indies; &s;even men and five women of that &s;ect had a meeting. One of them <HI>Theodoret</HI> a Taylor, who bore him|&s;elf for a Prophet, fell flat to the ground, and prayed with &s;uch vehemency, that he &s;cared all the a&s;&s;i&s;tants out of their wits<NOTE N="b" PLACE="marg">Our Quakers the&s;e mens Apes.</NOTE> Then ri&s;ing, as it were out of an exta&s;ie, I have &s;een (&s;aid he) God in his Maje&s;ty, and have &s;poken with him. I was wrapt up to Heaven, then I de&s;cended into
<PB N="52" REF="32"> Hell, and there &s;earched every corner; the great day of the la&s;t Judgement is coming: and thou (&s;peaking to one of the company) art <HI>cur&s;|ed</HI> for ever<NOTE N="c" PLACE="marg">Cur&s;ing common with our Quakers.</NOTE>, thou art not good enough <HI>for Hell, thou &s;halt be ca&s;t into the bottomle&s;&s;e pit</HI><NOTE N="d" PLACE="marg">Learn|edly &s;po|ken.</NOTE>. Then the poor condemned man fell on his knees, craving pardon, and the Prophet pardoned him<NOTE N="e" PLACE="marg">Pope like.</NOTE>, and announced him a full remi&s;&s;ion of all his &s;ins. Again in the night they met in the &s;ame place, the Women having left their Husbands a bed. After four hours &s;pent in prayer and teaching, the Prophet<NOTE N="f" PLACE="marg">The &s;pi|ritual pre|tender is mad, and the people given up to &s;trong delu&s;ions.</NOTE> be armed, <HI>Cap a pe</HI> (for in the&s;e Canonical robes he preached) fir&s;t, put off his head-piece, then his cor&s;let, then his &s;word, then his garments and his very &s;hirt, and throw|eth all into the fire: then he commanded the company in authority of a Prophet to do the like, and &s;o they did, Women and all, leaving not &s;o much as a hair-lace to tye up their &s;cat|tered hair, no covering to the body, no &s;helter to &s;hame; for &s;o was the Prophets plea&s;ure, that they &s;hould ca&s;t away all that came <HI>out of the earth</HI><NOTE N="g" PLACE="marg">He for|got whence him&s;elf was.</NOTE>, and burnt it as a Sacrifice of &s;weet &s;a|vour unto <HI>God:</HI> yet you may think that the bur|ning of &s;o many cloaths, yeilded no very &s;weet &s;avour; and it was &s;uch, that it awaked the Mi|&s;tre&s;&s;e of the hou&s;e, that knew nothing of this meeting, and made her ri&s;e to &s;eek where the burning was, for that &s;mell made her afraid that the fire was in her &s;hop, which was of woollen Drapery: being come to the place, &s;he &s;aw <HI>ele|ven naked</HI><NOTE N="h" PLACE="marg">Adomites not novel.</NOTE> bodies, and the Prophet comman|ded
<PB N="53" REF="32"> her to put off her cloaths, and &s;et them in the fire, which &s;he did: then the Prophet com|manded them all to follow him, and do as he would do, and &s;o ru&s;hed into the &s;treet, &s;tark naked<NOTE N="i" PLACE="marg">The&s;e things would be incredi|ble, but our times have put them out of doubt.</NOTE>, and all his Di&s;ciples after him, running and crying horribly through the Town; woe, woe, woe, the Divine Vengeance, the Divine Vengeance: whereby they put the whole town in an uproar, the people thinking that the town was &s;urprized by &s;ome enemy, they were all taken but one Woman that &s;lipt out of the way, and were brought to the Magi&s;trate, and as they &s;tood <HI>naked</HI><NOTE N="k" PLACE="marg">The De|vil makes hard hart|ed, and bold of face, pa&s;t grace, pa&s;t &s;hame.</NOTE> <HI>in a full Court,</HI> they could never be per&s;waded, neither by commands, nor threat|nings, to put on garments, which, were offered them, &s;aying, that they mu&s;t have no covering, for they were the naked truth. They were kept a while in pri&s;on, till the great con&s;piracy, two months after, and then were executed: the Mi|&s;tre&s;&s;e of the hou&s;e where the Conventicle was kept, was hanged before her own doors.</P>
<P>In <HI>March,</HI> a thou&s;and men of that Sect, came out of <HI>Hainault</HI> to <HI>Holland,</HI> and were repul&s;ed in time before they gathered more &s;trength.</P>
<P>The &s;ame month, three hundred <HI>Anabapti&s;ts</HI> fell upon the Mona&s;tery of <HI>Bol&s;werd</HI> in <HI>Frize,</HI> ri|fled it, pulled down the Church, and trampled the Euchari&s;t under their feet. <HI>George Shenk</HI> a great man of <HI>Frize,</HI> hearing of it, gathered pre|&s;ently a con&s;iderable number of his Tenants and Neighbours, and met the Rebels, offering im|punity to all but ten. They an&s;wered, that they
<PB N="54" REF="33"> would all live and dye together, and &s;o they did; for they endured a Siege in the ruines of the Mona&s;tery, where they were all killed or ta|ken, and executed after, &s;aving only three&s;core and two men that fled.</P>
<P>The frequent &s;editions in all parts of <HI>Holland</HI> were hardly repre&s;t with frequent executions, for <HI>John Geles</HI> was rai&s;ing &s;editions from City to City, to frame a party for his King. A cunning plotting projector he was, and by his leading the Mona&s;tery of <HI>Bol&s;werd</HI> was t<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter">ken; his intent was to go with his troop to <HI>Mun&s;ter,</HI> and gather more &s;trength as he went: But being defeated by <HI>George Shenk,</HI> he fled to <HI>Am&s;terdam,</HI> changed his name, and went for a Merchant; for by the &s;everal confe&s;&s;ions of many that were executed for Sedition, the name of <HI>Geles</HI> was known, and grown famous for the prime author of all the fa|ctions of <HI>Holland</HI> and <HI>Frize.</HI></P>
<P>In that City he found many fit &s;ubjects for his delu&s;ions to whom he told wonders of the new Kingdome of righteou&s;ne&s;&s;e at <HI>Mun&s;ter,</HI> their liberty of life, <HI>their pillaging of Churches</HI><NOTE N="l" PLACE="marg"><HI>Dulcis edor lucri ex re qua|lib<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter">t.</HI> Ga ne gains fol|lower<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter">. D<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter">&s;<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter">i<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter">les enough, if any thing to be got.</NOTE>, and enriching them&s;elves with the &s;ub&s;tance of the ungodly, and of the great de&s;ignes of their King, and the prophe&s;ies of the propagation of his Kingdome in the world.</P>
<P>By &s;uch di&s;cour&s;es he filled the mindes of the people with a frantique zeal, and made them long to be fingering of the Chalices and Plates of Churches and rob the Silver and Gold of the Aegyptians. There was then on <HI>Henry Goeth|belit</HI>
<PB N="55" REF="33"> in the Town, a proper &s;trong man that had much followed the Wars, and had got a great reputation of Valour: this man was won by the <HI>Anabapti&s;ts,</HI> and made by <HI>Geles</HI> his a&s;&s;ociate and partner of all his Councels.</P>
<P>And becau&s;e <HI>Geles</HI> was in great fear to be known by his right name (for the only changing of his name by the Lawes of the Countrey was puni&s;hable by death) he was per&s;waded by his friends to go to the Court of <HI>Brabant,</HI> and there confe&s;&s;e his fault, and buy his pardon (which he might well, for he had brought a great &s;um of money out of <HI>Mun&s;ter</HI>) and then return and conver&s;e freely and openly, with his own name, and have more liberty and opportunity to bring his de&s;ignes to action.</P>
<P>He went then to the Court, where Queen <HI>Mary</HI> of <HI>Portugal,</HI> &s;i&s;ter to <HI>Charles</HI> the fifth, was Governe&s;&s;e of the &s;eventeen Provinces, and &s;ped &s;o well, that not only he obtained his par|don, but got a great tru&s;t in the Court, promi|&s;ing to deliver the City of <HI>Mun&s;ter</HI> to the Empe|rour. To that effect he got a Commi&s;&s;ion under the Great Seal, with a good &s;um of money, to leavy Soldiers for that &s;ervice.</P>
<P>Having thus cozened the Court, he returned to <HI>Am&s;terdam,</HI> to cozen the Magi&s;trates, who &s;eeing his Commi&s;&s;ion, and the greatne&s;&s;e of the de&s;igne, would emulate the tru&s;t repo&s;ed upon him by their Superiors, and &s;hewed him much favour; he took his lodging in the Spani&s;h Or|dinary, con&s;orted with men of that Nation and
<PB N="56" REF="34"> Religion, <HI>gave fair words</HI><NOTE N="m" PLACE="marg">VVith fair &s;pee|ches. <HI>Paul</HI> Bom. 16.18. <GAP DESC="foreign">.</NOTE> <HI>to all,</HI> which made the Magi&s;trates &s;ecure, and him&s;elf un&s;ufferable.</P>
<P>He made &s;uch u&s;e of that liberty, that in a &s;hort time, he had contrived a mo&s;t politick enter|pri&s;e, to make him&s;elf Ma&s;ter of the City. In a night meeting, he announced to his brother|hood the Oracle of <HI>Henry Hilver&s;um,</HI> that God had given to the King of <HI>Sion Am&s;terdam, We&s;ell,</HI> and <HI>Daventer,</HI> for the fir&s;t-fruits of his raign over the world, per&s;wading them that to in|vade <HI>Am&s;terdam</HI> was an ea&s;ie matter, having but to do with a few idle Bellies, and that they had a fair opportunity at hand, to kill them altoge|ther in the Town-hou&s;e the twelfth of the in|&s;tant <HI>May,</HI> a day kept fe&s;tival by antient cu&s;tom, by the &s;ociety of the Cro&s;&s;e, who u&s;ed to make a great Fea&s;t at night in the Town-hou&s;e, and invite all the Magi&s;trates, and men of means of the City, and there to &s;pend mo&s;t part of the night in drinking, and looking upon fire-works: That day then was de&s;igned for the enterprize, and their enemies noted and de&s;igned for the &s;laughter, and the riche&s;t hou&s;es already &s;hared among&s;t them: they appointed for the &s;ignal of their ri&s;ing, the ringing of the Bell in the Town|hou&s;e: Before they parted, <HI>John Geles</HI> gave to e|very one a Ducat for a bond of &s;ociety and &s;ecre|cy. He and <HI>Henry Goethelit</HI> were to be the leaders.</P>
<P>The appointed night being come, &s;ome <HI>A|nabapti&s;ts</HI> were up before the &s;ignal, which the re&s;t looking for, &s;tayed &s;o long, that the enter|prize
<PB N="57" REF="34"> was di&s;appointed; for the &s;ame day the Belrope was taken out of the way by a drunken fellow, yet by an admirable providence of God<NOTE N="n" PLACE="marg">God a|bove all, rules over all, &s;o may <HI>England</HI></NOTE>, watching for the &s;afety of the City, and &s;o there was no ringing, and no great meeting: The Magi&s;trates and the &s;ociety of the Cro&s;&s;e, hearing that the <HI>Anabapti&s;ts</HI> were up in armes, left their &s;port and went home. Yet the Ma|gi&s;trates were &s;o long con&s;ulting, that they were almo&s;t &s;urprized by their enemies, who ru&s;hed with Colours flying, and Drums beating, into the Town-hou&s;e, and killed &s;ome of the Serje|ants and Waiters, and made the Ma&s;ters that went before, to go out of their Aldermans pace to &s;ave their lives. Then coming to the great place where the Bonfires were burning, they o|verthrew them, that they might give more ter|rour, and &s;hoot undi&s;cerned upon the multitude; they killed many in the dark with Bullets, which they had poi&s;oned for fear of failing, and the Burgma&s;ter <HI>Peter Colin</HI> being come to encounter them with a Troop of Citizens, was by them &s;lain, and his men put to flight, then one <HI>Go&s;|win,</HI> a man of great authority in the City, and one that had valour and skill in War, comman|ded that the &s;treets &s;hould be &s;topt with great &s;acks of Hops heaped up to be in&s;tead of Gabi|ons, again&s;t the &s;hot of the <HI>Anabapti&s;ts:</HI> And becau&s;e he tru&s;ted not in the fearful and unex|perienced Citizens, he called Volunteers, to whom he promi&s;ed a months pay for that dayes &s;ervice; by that means he got many that had
<PB N="58" REF="35"> &s;een War before, and made a gallant Com|pany.</P>
<P>The night being dark, he could attempt no|thing till day, onely he took an order that all the wayes to the market place (where the <HI>Anaba|pti&s;ts</HI> &s;tood in armes) &s;hould be &s;topt, and that the re&s;t of the people &s;hould keep at home with|out noi&s;e: this order frighted the <HI>Anabapti&s;ts,</HI> &s;eeing no hope to be a&s;&s;i&s;ted by their brethren, who for want of the &s;ignal of the Bell were not come, and now it was too late for them to come, the waies being &s;topt, and having lo&s;t the fir&s;t opportunity of the fright of the people, who now were come to them&s;elves, and &s;tood upon their defence. Then <HI>Goetbelit</HI> &s;aid to <HI>Geles,</HI> this was my fear, that beginning this enterprize with &s;o few, we &s;hould come &s;hort of it (for they were not above forty) now all that we have to do is to dye <HI>like men</HI><NOTE N="o" PLACE="marg">They could not as Chri&s;ti|ans.</NOTE> Nay (&s;aid <HI>Geles</HI>) if you will believe a Prophet, we &s;hall be Ma&s;ters of the City before to morrow ten of the clock: then they &s;ung<NOTE N="p" PLACE="marg">Now a|gain&s;t &s;inging.</NOTE> <HI>P&s;alms</HI> all night, at the break of day, the people perceiving them, be|gan to &s;hoot at them, which made them retire into the Town-hou&s;e, and there keep &s;trong; the people brought Ordinance before it, and were ready to have battered it down, but <HI>Go&s;win</HI> would try fir&s;t to a&s;&s;ault the door, which was done with effect, although the <HI>Anabapti&s;ts</HI> fought it out &s;toutly, and but twelve of them were taken, the re&s;t were killed, &amp; <HI>Goethelit</HI> one of them. <HI>John Geles</HI> that would by any means
<PB N="59" REF="35"> cozen the hangman of his fees, got upon a little Steeple where the Town Bell hung, and gave a fair matk to the Soldiers below, who &s;hot him thorow, whereof he fell down dead into the place. The pri&s;oners were executed and &s;ome more of the town, and &s;ome living with|out the gates, who hearing &s;hooting of guns, were come to pillage the City, &s;uppo&s;ing that it was taken. Two women were hanged, and two drowned for poi&s;oning the Bullets; many more &s;ince were executed, and among&s;t o|thers &s;ome of tho&s;e that daunced that Antique Ma&s;que of naked Men and Women, and a Wo|man and her Son, for receiving <HI>James</HI> of <HI>Kemp,</HI> contrary to the order of the Magi&s;trate. For it had been proclaimed in the Town, that who&s;o|ever &s;hould harbour him, and not di&s;cover him before night, &s;hould be hanged at his door, but he that &s;hould di&s;cover him, &s;hould have a great reward. He was found hid in a heap of turves, and executed with ignominy, having a two hor|ned Miter on his head, becau&s;e he played the Bi&s;hop. His tongue was cut off, wherewith he had preached Sedition, and his hand where|with he b<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter">ptized without authority.</P>
<P>A little before the great plot, fourteen had con&s;pired when a &s;olemn proce&s;&s;ion &s;hould go over the bridge, to throw the Euchari&s;t and them that carryed it, down the bridge into the wa|ter, the plot was detected, and the Authors ex|ecuted.</P>
<P><HI>John Geles</HI> had warned three hundred men of
<PB N="60" REF="36"> <HI>I&s;el&s;win,</HI> to meet him at <HI>Am&s;terdam,</HI> three or four dayes after the intended enterprize, inten|ding with that Garri&s;on to keep the Town; They came neer it, but hearing how matters went with their brethren, they di&s;per&s;ed them|&s;elves pre&s;ently, and returned home by &s;everal wayes: He had appointed more<NOTE N="q" PLACE="marg">In wick|edne&s;&s;e.</NOTE> <HI>brethren</HI> from &s;everal places, to come at a certain day; but they hearing the ill &s;ucce&s;&s;e of their tribe, took their way into <HI>England,</HI> in two Ships, and here it &s;eemeth they have &s;tayed ever &s;ince.</P>
<P>And now the heart of that Faction was bro|ken in all the <HI>Low-Countreys,</HI> for they left not &s;earching and executing in every City, till all that Generation was ex&s;tinct or brought &s;o low, that they left plotting. Ten years after, &s;ome reliques of that Faction would offer to &s;tir at <HI>Leyden,</HI> the Authors being taken and examined, confe&s;t that the <HI>Anabapti&s;ts</HI> had cho&s;en a King, who was not crowned yet, and was to &s;ucceed <HI>Iohn</HI> of <HI>Leyden,</HI> and another to be his high Trea|&s;urer and that both were at <HI>Utrecht.</HI> Both were apprehended, and kept &s;ome months in pri&s;on. Among other exploits of that elected King, he had brought his Wife into a Wood, and there killed her, that without interruption he might lye with her daughter, and had lately cut a young wenches throat lea&s;t &s;he &s;hould detect him; good &s;tore of Plate was found in his hou&s;e, mo&s;t of it Church Plate: It &s;eems that party began to make a &s;tock for a new Kingdome, the King and his Trea&s;urer were burnt. That was the la&s;t &s;park of that faction till our times.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="6" TYPE="chapter">
<PB N="61" REF="36">
<HEAD><HI>CHAP. 6.</HI> Of the <HI>Anabapti&s;ts</HI> of <HI>Switzerland,</HI> and other places.</HEAD>
<P>THE South of <HI>Germany,</HI> was not free from that Sect, at <HI>Zurick</HI> they began to pick a quarrel with<NOTE N="a" PLACE="marg">Their great quarrel it again&s;t them.</NOTE> <HI>Mini&s;ters,</HI> who did their be&s;t to reduce them with rea&s;on and mildne&s;&s;e: for eight or nine weeks together, they conferred with them every Tue&s;day, and being overcome in di&s;pute, they fled to Revelations, their ordi|nary &s;anctuary, falling into a Trance bafore the company, and when they waked out of it, &s;aying that they had a Revelation that the doctrine of <HI>Zuinglius</HI> was damnable, and <HI>Anabapti&s;me</HI> holy, and that the day of Judgement &s;hould be within two years. Daily they prophecyed in the Mar|ket-place, girded about <HI>with a rope</HI><NOTE N="b" PLACE="marg">The due de&s;ert of &s;uch.</NOTE> or a with, calling the chief Mini&s;ter of the place <HI>(Iohn Ga|&s;tio)</HI> the antient Dragon, and his Collegues the heads of the Dragon; boa&s;ting of their holine&s;&s;e (which con&s;i&s;ted much in the reaching the rich men community of goods) and crying in the &s;treets, woe, woe, woe, to the City of <HI>Zurick;</HI> &s;ome went &s;o far, as to give forty dayes time to
<PB N="62" REF="37"> <HI>Zurick</HI> as <HI>Ionas</HI> did to <HI>Nineve,</HI> after which it mu&s;t bde&s;troyed. After a long patience of the Magi|&s;trate they were put in Pri&s;on, where they were again convented in conference by the Mini&s;ters, and many times conducted by their Keepers to a publick meeting, where all the people might hear the conference. Finding them&s;elves &s;hort of rea&s;on, and confuted by Scripture, they would an&s;wer, that what they could not prove by Rea|&s;on and Scripture, they would prove by their bloud. Thus ten conferences were held, and two of them in the Church, every conference la&s;ting three dayes, where they got &s;o much di&s;|credit to their cau&s;e, that the number of their Sectaries decrea&s;ed much, and the Senate pro|claimed, that if any &s;hould re-baptize &s;uch as were baptized already, he &s;hould be drowned. And &s;o many were baptized the third time, and <HI>Zurick</HI> was in peace.</P>
<P>The Genius of that Sect was every where a|like, for they went from City to City where they heard that reformation was received, (not to any Popi&s;h town) and where&s;oever they came, they pre&s;ently troubled the State, and fil|led all with clamour and &s;edition. By them was the town of <HI>Walzut</HI> mi&s;erably ran&s;acked, and all the Inhabitants driven away out of their po&s;&s;e&s;&s;i|ons: The like they were like to have done at <HI>Worms,</HI> at <HI>Au<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter">burg,</HI> at <HI>Bazel,</HI> at <HI>Shafu&s;e,</HI> at <HI>Berne,</HI> at <HI>Lucerna,</HI> at <HI>Pa&s;&s;aw;</HI> I will not weary the rea|der with all the&s;e pa&s;&s;ages, their actions at <HI>Mun|&s;ter</HI> and <HI>Am&s;terdam,</HI> are &s;ufficient to give a Cha|racter
<PB N="63" REF="37"> of that Sect, and I aim at no more, <HI>Crimi|ne ab uno, di&s;ce omnes;</HI> I will adde but a few more of their maximes, and &s;ome pa&s;&s;ages of their be|haviour; ob&s;erving no order of time, for my authors ob&s;erve none.</P>
<P>It were an endle&s;&s;e task to rehear&s;e their &s;e|veral errors, which becau&s;e all among them were Preachers, could not but multiply <HI>in infini|tum:</HI> They held among other things, that rebap|tized men cannot &s;in, becau&s;e they are Gods children; that all Mini&s;ters that hold Church|livings, are from the Devil: that the Apo&s;tles had nothing proper, but went from hou&s;e to hou&s;e; &s;ome would &s;ay that they had no need of the Lords Prayer, becau&s;e they prayed by the Spirit; many denyed the God-head of Ch<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter">i&s;t<NOTE N="e" PLACE="marg">Arrian-Anabap|ti&s;ts.</NOTE> and for that two were executed at <HI>Neufca&s;tle.</HI> In <HI>Moravia</HI> e&s;pecially that opinion was received, which Countrey becau&s;e of the loo&s;ene&s;&s;e of the Government &s;warmed with <HI>Anabapti&s;ts,</HI> and was cryed up by the Sectaries of <HI>Switzerland</HI> and upper <HI>Germany,</HI> for a land of Promi&s;e, and thi|ther many of them removed their hou&s;hold, when they found them&s;elves repre&s;t.</P>
<P>One of them committed a notable impo|&s;ture, In the night time he put a great num|ber of Fi&s;hes in a foul puddle, where the people u&s;ed to wa&s;h Hor&s;es, and in the mor|ning he Prophe&s;ied, thus &s;aith the Lord, ca&s;t Nets in this Puddle, and you &s;hall get good Fi&s;h, a thing incredible, for never any Fi&s;h was &s;een there. But at his word, his Di&s;ciples
<PB N="94" REF="38"> ca&s;t the Net, and enclo&s;ed multitude of Fi&s;hes, &s;o that the Net brake. Thus the profane Raskall would imitate the miracle of Chri&s;t, and God in his anger gave efficacy of error to that fal&s;e miracle which deceived many.</P>
<P>By <HI>Ba&s;el</HI> there was an uproar of &s;ome Vil|lages who would have three things, aboli&s;h all Tithes, pull down all Magi&s;trates, and kill all the ungodly, but they were &s;topt in time, and disbanded and fined. The ground of the&s;e attempts of the <HI>Anabapti&s;ts</HI> in &s;o ma|ny places, was a <NOTE N="f" PLACE="marg">That Dream is not yet fallen a|&s;leep.</NOTE> <HI>dream</HI> they had of a tempo|ral Kingdome of Chri&s;t, with whom all the godly &s;hould raign in Earth without any in|firmity of Body or Soul, all Gods enemies being de&s;troyed fir&s;t, for all <HI>Ambapti&s;ts</HI> were and are &s;till <HI>Chilia&s;ts,</HI> expounding litterally that Kingdome of a thou&s;and years, of <HI>Rev.</HI> 20.6. to be a temporal Kingdome. That fancy put many of them out of their wits, all the Hi&s;tories that &s;peake of them, relate many examples of their looking &s;eriou&s;ly for the coming of the Lord upon &s;uch a night, being warned by Revelation, which made them fa&s;t and pray that night, and put all their bu&s;ine&s;&s;es out of order.</P>
<P>Much conference they had with the Angell <HI>Gabriel,</HI> and one of their women, a very poor one, &s;aw him to her thinking, in a vi&s;ion, bidding her to lay the cloth, and invite her neighbour, and that God would &s;end her Manna and Quails
<PB N="65" REF="38"> from heaven, but none came, and the Neigh|bours put up their knives, and went home hav|ing had long graces, but no meat. Another woman had a revelation that God would keep her alive without meat, and &s;he fa&s;ted to death.</P>
<P>Under pretence of childi&s;h innocency, they played many mad pranks, one having kept his excrements in &s;tore many days, powred it into the &s;treet, and turned him&s;elf naked into it, &s;aying for his rea&s;on, that unle&s;&s;e we be made like li<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter">tle children, we cannot enter into the Kingdome of heaven. Others for the &s;ame rea|&s;on, would ride naked upon &s;ticks and hobby hor&s;es like children, in great companies, and women would run naked with them, and then in pure innocency they lay together, and &s;o in the end it proved childrens play indeed.<NOTE N="g" PLACE="marg">As the Quakers in <HI>Col|che&s;ter.</HI></NOTE></P>
<P>Mad feats might have been &s;uffered or repre&s;t with mild cour&s;es, but their general de&s;ign to pull down all Magi&s;trates, and kill all the un|godly, that is, all that were none of their &s;ect, provoked the ju&s;t &s;everity of the princes and Commonwealths again&s;t them; and for 20. years, many thou&s;ands of them were killed, burned and drowned, till their reliques were &s;o contemtible, that they were let alone for compa&s;&s;ion.</P>
</DIV2>
</DIV1>
<DIV1 N="2" TYPE="book">
<DIV2 N="1" TYPE="chapter">
<PB REF="39">
<HEAD><HI>Chap. I.</HI> Of our Engli&s;h-Quakers, name and practi&s;e.</HEAD>
<P>YOu have heard a &s;ad &s;tory <HI>from abroad,</HI><NOTE N="a" PLACE="marg"><HI>L.</HI> 1. of t<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter">e Ana|b pti&s;ts.</NOTE> acted in the theatre of <HI>Germany,</HI> which <HI>&s;urely</HI> hath not been taken notice of, without <HI>dete&s;tation</HI> and <HI>amazement.</HI></P>
<P>Now<NOTE N="b" PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter"> 2 of the Qua|kers. The end of the <GAP DESC="foreign">.</NOTE> we draw neerer home, and come to give in a brief account of &s;omewhat done in <HI>our land,</HI> and in <HI>our times.</HI></P>
<P>All to one and the &s;ame end.</P>
<P><HI>viz.</HI></P>
<LIST>
<ITEM>1. <HI>To caution thee,</HI> that thou bee&s;t not de|ceived.</ITEM>
<ITEM>2. <HI>To excite thee to be thankfull,</HI> if thou &s;till &s;tande&s;t in the truth, &s;tedfa&s;t, and im|movable, rooted<NOTE N="c" PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">. Th ir name <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 span"> They own <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 word">, but are &s;o cal|<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="3 letters">. <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 word"> Gi<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter">|<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="2 letters"> <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 word">. &amp; <HI>T<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter">ld<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter">rry, c.</HI> 3.</NOTE> therein.</ITEM>
<ITEM>3. <HI>To provoke thee to pray,</HI> for the <HI>purity, e|&s;tabli&s;hment</HI> and <HI>peace</HI> of Gods Church, the <HI>eye-&s;ores</HI> of the Divell, and <HI>vexation</HI> of his in&s;truments, but the <HI>de&s;ire, endeavour,</HI> and <HI>joy</HI> of the naturall &s;ons of <HI>Zion.</HI></ITEM>
</LIST>
<P>Of late years, under the Sun-&s;hine of <HI>too ge|nerall</HI> a toleration, there hath &s;prung up a &s;ort of people, generally called <HI>Quakers</HI> from the
<PB N="67" REF="39"> <HI>quaking</HI> and <HI>trembling</HI> of their bodies,<NOTE PLACE="marg">How they ju&s;tifie Quaking. An&s;w. to <HI>We&s;tmer|land</HI> po&s;i|tion. <HI>p. 35.</HI> <GAP DESC="foreign"> An&s;w.</NOTE> in a <HI>very &s;trange</HI> and <HI>vncouth</HI> manner, when (either really or pretendedly) acted by another &s;pirit <HI>(d)</HI> then their own.</P>
<P>For the <HI>ju&s;tification</HI> of it, they abu&s;ively alledge <HI>(e)</HI> tho&s;e Scriptures that mention any thing of <HI>quaking,</HI> or <HI>trem<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter">ling</HI> in the Saints, at <HI>any time,</HI> or upon <HI>any occa&s;ion:</HI></P>
<P>Not con<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="2 letters">dering,
<LIST>
<ITEM>1. Tha<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter"> &s;ome &s;peeches are <GAP DESC="foreign"> <HI>hyperbo|lically</HI> &s;poken.</ITEM>
<ITEM>2. And others intimate to us the <HI>extraordi|nary</HI> operations of the <HI>Holy Gho&s;t.</HI></ITEM>
</LIST></P>
<P>But they think it &s;ufficient with <HI>empty &s;ounds,</HI> to deceive the <HI>&s;imple</HI><NOTE N="f" PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">.</NOTE> they them&s;elves in the <HI>interim,</HI> enervating <HI>ad placitum,</HI> when they plea&s;e, the <HI>&s;acred</HI> authority of <HI>divine</HI> writ, as &s;hall afterward be made manife&s;t,<NOTE N="g" PLACE="marg"><HI>Ex ore adver&s;arii</HI> 1. Their a&s;&s;emblies</NOTE></P>
<P N="1">1. <HI>Their A&s;&s;emblies]</HI> they hold without any difference of <HI>time</HI> or <HI>place,</HI> but as opportunity offers <HI>in them; formerly</HI> a great part both of their Men and Women did <HI>extraordinarily</HI> quake, <HI>even</HI> to the dread and affrightment of the<NOTE N="&Verbar;" PLACE="marg">See c. 1. example 1. &amp; el&s;e|where <HI>We&s;tmorl.</HI> petition, c. 11. 2. Lan|guage. <GAP DESC="foreign">.</NOTE> beholders, but now <HI>more rare and &s;el|dome.</HI></P>
<P N="2">2. <HI>Their language]</HI> to them&s;elves <HI>peculiar,</HI> &s;o that by it they may be known, in a <HI>&s;mall</HI> matter they pretend <HI>much</HI> con&s;cience, and put <HI>much</HI> in the&s;e little words <HI>thou</HI> and thee,<NOTE N="*" PLACE="marg">There is a Book in defence of it called <HI>The pure language of the Spirit of truth.</HI> <GAP DESC="foreign">.</NOTE> but if a little provoked <HI>then</HI> they &s;hew their tongues <HI>to be &s;et on fire of Hell, railing, cur&s;ing, and bla&s;phe|ming,</HI> yea damning them with whom wrathfully
<PB N="68" REF="40"> di&s;plea&s;ed,<NOTE N="k" PLACE="marg">As will appeare c. 5. ex|ample 2. <GAP DESC="foreign"></NOTE> which evidence they <HI>&s;train at a Gnat,</HI> and &s;wallow a <HI>Camel,</HI> their mouths &s;o narrow that <HI>you</HI> cannot pa&s;&s;e, and yet when mov'd, their mouths are <HI>full</HI> <NOTE N="l" PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign"></NOTE>of cur&s;ing and evil &s;peaking this is <HI>legible in printed characters,</HI> their phamphelts will &s;ufficiently &s;hew it.</P>
<P N="3"><NOTE PLACE="marg">3. Beha|viour.</NOTE>3. <HI>Their behaviour</HI> is, <HI>hail</HI> fellow <HI>well met:</HI> and though they have a <HI>&s;hew of humility,</HI> yet are they <HI>big with &s;wollen pride;</HI> for as if neither <HI>God</HI> nor <HI>Nature</HI> nor <HI>State</HI> had made any diffe|rence of per&s;ons, they will uncover to none, nor give any titles of Honour, witne&s;&s;e their proud, &s;ullen, and clowni&s;h behaviour, not only toward per&s;ons of a <HI>lower ranck</HI> but before <HI>Ma|gi&s;tracy</HI> it &s;elf.</P>
<P><NOTE PLACE="marg">Their rea&s;on. An&s;we|red.</NOTE> .Upon the pretence of calling no man <HI>Father,</HI> &amp; that they may not be guil y of wor&s;hiping the creature, many of them being <HI>willingly igno|rant</HI> <NOTE N="m" PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign"></NOTE>of the difference between <HI>cultum divi|num &amp; civilem, divine</HI> and <HI>civil</HI> honour.</P>
<P N="2">2. Others (the more ignorant of them) being mi&s;led by mi&s;under&s;tanding the language and &s;cope of Scripture.</P>
<P><NOTE PLACE="marg">N. B.</NOTE>Yet this is remarkable, when they &s;hould not, they will &s;trangely allegorize; I wi&s;h <HI>Origens</HI> mi&s;chance do not befall them.</P>
<P N="4"><NOTE PLACE="marg">4. Their food and rayment.</NOTE>4. <HI>Their food and rayment] too ab&s;temious</HI> in the fir&s;t, and <HI>almo&s;t &s;ordid</HI> in the la&s;t, &s;ometimes fa|&s;ting many dayes;<NOTE N="*" PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter">. Nay|lor. Par|nel.</NOTE> at other times living a long while on a little bread and water, going in any mean habit, without (as we u&s;e to &s;ay) welt or guard, no La&s;e, Cuffes, Hatbands, <HI>&amp;c.</HI>
<PB N="69" REF="40"> taking an occa&s;ion hereby the more to inveigh again&s;t gluttony, drunkenne&s;&s;e, pride,<NOTE PLACE="marg">The rea|&s;on.</NOTE> cove|tou&s;ne&s;&s;e, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> That by this means they might gain a great opinion among &s;imple well minded people, who con&s;ider not that the <HI>Divell doth transforme him&s;elf into an Angell of Light</HI><NOTE N="n" PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">.</NOTE> and &s;uits his temptation as may be&s;t &s;uit with them he hath to do with, that apt we are to &s;eek a righteou&s;ne&s;&s;e of our own.</P>
<P N="5"><NOTE PLACE="marg">5. Prancks See <HI>Gilpin</HI> c. 2. &amp; <HI>Tol|derrys</HI> &s;tory, c. 3. Church di&s;turbe<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="2 letters"> <GAP DESC="foreign"></NOTE>5. <HI>Their prancks)</HI> may well be termed <HI>mad prancks,</HI> many times &s;o far from <HI>(quod decet Chri&s;tianis) Chri&s;tianity</HI> and rea&s;on that they have not in them <HI>aliquid humanitatis</HI> what be|comes rea&s;onable creatures.</P>
<P>And theref re, becau&s;e they cannot bare them out by &s;uch principles, they betake them&s;elves to, 1. <HI>occult revelations.</HI> 2. <HI>the operations of the &s;pirit,</HI> 3. <HI>the voice of God within them;</HI> &s;o fa|thering on the mo&s;t <HI>High</HI> what they dare not on nature <HI>be low,</HI> and what <HI>natura naturata,</HI> nature abhors, they make to be plea&s;ing <HI>naturae naturanti</HI> to the God of nature, &s;o that they may fitly be termed <GAP DESC="foreign">, unrea&s;onable ones.</P>
<P N="1">1 <HI>Great di&s;turbers of Church a&s;&s;emblies]</HI> both their men and <HI>women,</HI> interrupting Mini&s;ters in the mid&s;t of their preaching, contradicting and bla&s;pheming <HI>(o)</HI> <GAP DESC="foreign">.</P>
<P>The women, who &s;h<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter">uld be <HI>cloathed with mo|desty,</HI> and are prohibited by Apo&s;tolicall in iun|ction<NOTE N="p" PLACE="marg">1 Cor. 14.35. <GAP DESC="foreign">. 2 <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter">i <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter">. 2.12. <GAP DESC="foreign">.</NOTE> to &s;peak in the Church, denuding them&s;elves of all &s;hamefacedne&s;s, with <HI>brazen
<PB N="70" REF="41"> faces</HI> vent their <HI>brain &s;ick phancies</HI> under pretext, of <HI>impul&s;ion of the Holy Spirit.</HI></P>
<P N="1">1. <HI>This they doe in the greate&s;t a&s;&s;emblies.</HI></P>
<P N="2">2. <HI>In ways di&s;orderly]</HI> as if God him&s;elf were the author of<NOTE N="*" PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">.</NOTE> confu&s;ion.</P>
<P>Yet many times &s;o far can they impri&s;on their pretended impul&s;es, as to ab&s;tain, when they may otherwi&s;e incur the <HI>penalty of the Law,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">N. B.</NOTE> by &s;peaking to the di&s;turbance of holy perfor|mances, con&s;ulting their <HI>own &s;afety</HI> rather then venting what the pretend to be impul&s;ed unto, <HI>impellunt impul&s;um</HI> they force the impul&s;e.</P>
<P N="2"><NOTE PLACE="marg">2. Go naked.</NOTE>2. <HI>Go naked] frequently in the &s;treets</HI><NOTE N="q" PLACE="marg">in&s;tances divers af|terwards. Chap. 5. Proof An&s;wer.</NOTE> expo|&s;ing their nakedne&s;s to publique view, and boul&s;ter out their immode&s;ty by the <HI>Prophets going naked;</HI> as if they had</P>
<P N="1">1. <HI>The &s;elf &s;ame warrant.</HI></P>
<P N="2">2. And the Prophet going as naked as them|&s;elves <HI>with the di&s;cover<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter"> of his &s;hame,</HI> yea, men and <HI>women</HI> have appeared &s;o in the <HI>publique A&s;&s;emblies</HI> on the <HI>Lords-day,</HI> neither being re|&s;trained, 1. by the holyne&s;s of the time, nor 2. having re&s;pect at all to divine Ordinances, nor 3. &s;ociety of the Saints, altogether unmind|full of that of the Apo&s;tle <HI>that would have the women to have a covering on their heads, becau&s;e of the</HI><NOTE N="r" PLACE="marg">2 Cor. 11.10. <GAP DESC="foreign">. 1 Cor. 11.16. <GAP DESC="foreign">.</NOTE> <HI>Angels,</HI> but as if the <HI>holy</HI> God would have his <HI>holy</HI> Day, Ordinances and A&s;&s;emblies affronted with that which puts nature it &s;elf to the blu&s;h, they weigh not, <HI>we have no &s;uch cu|&s;tome,</HI> when they tend not what <HI>nature</HI> it &s;elf touches.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="2" TYPE="chapter">
<PB N="71" REF="41">
<HEAD>CHAP. II. Of <HI>John Gilpin</HI> of <HI>Kendal</HI> in <HI>We&s;t|merland.</HI></HEAD>
<P>BUt that you may not be &s;erved up and put off with a <HI>general</HI> information only we &s;hall be willing to take the pains to give you &s;ome account of particulars,<NOTE PLACE="marg">L. <HI>2.</HI> C. <HI>2. Of</HI> Gil, in.</NOTE> and begin with three that have made them&s;elves known to the world,<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>C.</HI> 2. 3. 4.</NOTE> <HI>viz. Gilpin, Tolderry,</HI> and <HI>Naylor.</HI></P>
<P N="1">1. <HI>John Gilpin</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Gilpin</HI> Quakers &s;haken, <HI>p.</HI> 2.</NOTE> of <HI>Kendal</HI> in <HI>We&s;tmerland</HI> in <HI>May</HI> 1653. went to a meeting of <HI>the Quakers</HI> at <HI>Richard Newberys,</HI> where <HI>Chri&s;topher Atkin&s;ons</HI><NOTE N="a" PLACE="marg">A noto|riou<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter"> Q<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter">aker.</NOTE> drift in his &s;peaking was <HI>to deny all mini&s;te|riall teaching and ordinances,</HI><NOTE N="b" PLACE="marg">Well &s;truck at once.</NOTE> <HI>and that we ought to become as if we never had learned, and to be taught of God within our &s;elves by waiting upon an inward light]</HI> after which he was affraid to read <HI>any good books</HI> or hear <HI>any Mini&s;ter</HI> or to remember <HI>any thing which he had learned out of Gods word.</HI></P>
<P>Going a &s;econd time to one of their meetings, he had &s;ome conference by the way, in which <HI>Robert Colli&s;on</HI><NOTE N="c" PLACE="marg">A Qua|ker</NOTE> affirmed <HI>that Chri&s;t had his failings</HI><NOTE N="d" PLACE="marg">Yet they mu&s;t be <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter">er|fect. <HI>p.</HI> 3. <HI>f.</HI> 8.</NOTE> <HI>for he di&s;tru&s;ted God on the Cro&s;&s;e:</HI> he that then was <HI>Speaker</HI> per&s;waded the people to hearken to a <HI>voice within them,</HI> after which he re&s;olved to wait for the manife&s;tation of the&s;e things in him&s;elf.</P>
<PB N="72" REF="42">
<P>A third time he &s;pake to them at your meet|ing that he would not joyn with them, if they were of <HI>Colli&s;&s;ons</HI> mind, to which &s;ome of them (alter much whi&s;pering)<NOTE PLACE="marg">There is cunning in daub|ing.</NOTE> an&s;wered nega|tively.</P>
<P>At a fourth meeting <HI>Atkin&s;on</HI> was &s;peaker, when he &s;pake much of the experience he had from God from the light within him, which light <HI>Gilpin</HI> not finding was much troubled, yet expected the appearance of that light, and ear|ne&s;tly de&s;ired that he might fall into quaking and trembling.</P>
<P>After his departure from them, walking in his chamber he began to <HI>quake</HI> and <HI>tremble</HI> &s;o extreamly that he could not &s;tand<NOTE N="*" PLACE="marg">No &s;tan+ding be|fore the Devil but in Gods &s;trength</NOTE> but was forced to fall upon his bed, where he <HI>howled</HI><NOTE N="*" PLACE="marg">Much of the &s;ame in others, hereafter.</NOTE> <HI>cryed in a hideous manner to the great a&s;toni&s;hment of his Family:</HI> when he had thus continued about half an hour, he cea&s;ed from howling gradually, after which he ro&s;e re|jo cing, thinking now that he could bear wit|ne&s;&s;e again&s;t the <HI>Mini&s;ters</HI> as <HI>fal&s;e Prophets</HI> be|cau&s;e he never found <HI>&s;uch effect</HI> under their Mi|ni&s;try.</P>
<P>Going to bed, he was much troubled all that night with dreams concerning his condition,<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>p.</HI> 4.</NOTE> and <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter">a<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter"> <HI>a di&s;covery of his &s;ins</HI><NOTE N="f" PLACE="marg">The Di|vel will come and di&s;cover as &s;erves his turn.</NOTE> <HI>in particular,</HI> e&s;pe|cially of his covetou&s;ne&s;&s;e: afterwards awake and thinking upon tho&s;e dreams he &s;en&s;ibly per|ceived &s;omething (as he imagined) lighting upon his neck, and giving him a great &s;troke, which cau&s;ed much pain, &amp; after that another,
<PB N="73" REF="42"> third, and fourth, which &s;troke le&s;&s;e then the former and lower down till it came to the mid|dle of his back, and then he thought &s;omething entred his body which he per&s;waded him&s;elf to be <HI>the &s;pirit</HI> and heard (in his conceit) <HI>a voice within him,</HI> it is day, looking up he an&s;wered, <HI>yes, the voice</HI> twice replyed <HI>as certainly as it is light, &s;o certainly &s;hall Chri&s;t give thee light.</HI></P>
<P>After this he continued two or three dayes waiting for further di&s;coveries, &s;ometime wrapt up into <HI>exce&s;&s;ive joy,</HI> and again exceedingly de|jected with fears of his condition, whether really good or under delu&s;ions: yet &s;till waited and wa<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter">king into the Garden, lying down on the ground with his face to the earth, his right hand began to &s;hake, &s;o as <HI>he could not hold it &s;till,</HI><NOTE N="g" PLACE="marg">Acted.</NOTE> whil&s;t he was wondring what the meaning &s;hould be, apprehending him&s;elf to be &s;haken by the hand, he was brought into <HI>a rapture of joy,</HI><NOTE N="h" PLACE="marg">All joy is not hea|venly.</NOTE> imagining it to be a figure of his marriage with Chri&s;t, then he was rai&s;ed and &s;et on his feet, again turned and laid on his back at which his &s;ins were particularly brought to mind,<NOTE N="*" PLACE="marg">Remem+ber our &s;in, God, Divel, Con&s;ci|ence.</NOTE> and at remembrance of every &s;in, his hand was carried round about with giving a pat on the ground and then he imagined he heard <HI>a voice</HI> &s;aying, <HI>now &s;uch a &s;in is mortified;</HI><NOTE N="i" PLACE="marg">A poor mortifica|tion.</NOTE> of which being <HI>per&s;waded,</HI><NOTE N="k" PLACE="marg">without ground</NOTE> the <HI>power</HI> he was <HI>acted</HI> by permitted him to ri&s;e &s;aying, <HI>Ask what thou wilt of the Father, and he will give it?</HI> he replyed, <HI>he knew not what</HI> to ask, but de&s;ired <HI>that power</HI> to teach him, he bid him ask wi&s;dome whereupon
<PB N="74" REF="43"> he de&s;ired al&s;o that God would give him &s;uch things as were mo&s;t for his glory and the good of others, the <HI>power</HI> an&s;wered that his reque&s;t was granted, and that he &s;hould be endowed with the <HI>&s;pirit of prophecy</HI> and &s;inging prai&s;es to God.</P>
<P><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>p.</HI> 5.</NOTE>Herewith being <HI>&s;atisfied</HI><NOTE N="l" PLACE="marg">Small &s;atisfacti|on.</NOTE> he went to the fifth meeting, where <HI>Atkin&s;on</HI> being <HI>Speaker,</HI> he was <HI>much more affected</HI><NOTE N="m" PLACE="marg">The &s;tir+ring of affections no true &s;igne of edifica|tion.</NOTE> then formerly; after he had done, <HI>Gilpin</HI> being ready to go a|way, <HI>the wife</HI> of the hou&s;e took him by the hand, and wringing it very hard, bad him &s;it down again, which he did, and pre&s;ently <HI>John Audland</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Quakers of whom <HI>c.</HI> 11.</NOTE> &s;tood up, &s;aying, <HI>Cannot ye watch one hour?</HI> &amp;c. In the time of his &s;peaking <HI>Gilpin</HI> was drawn from where he &s;ate, and thrown upon the ground, in the mid&s;t of the Company, where he lay all night; all which time his body and all the members of it were in motion, being turned from his back to his belly and &s;o back again, &s;ever<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter">ll times, making<NOTE PLACE="marg">Chri&s;tum non crucum abhorret diabolus. <HI>p. 6.</HI></NOTE> cro&s;&s;es, con|tinually with his legs one over the other, his hands were carried too and fro on the ground as if writing; in which motions (he &s;aith) he acted not in the lea&s;t, but was altogether pa&s;&s;ive.</P>
<P>He <HI>was per&s;waded</HI><NOTE N="q" PLACE="marg">per&s;wa|&s;ions without ground lead men into a fools pa|radi&s;e.</NOTE> <HI>it was the immediate power of Chri&s;t,</HI> and heard (he thought) <HI>a voice, that that writing with his hand upon the ground did &s;ignifie the writing of the law in his heart.</HI> Having lain all night upon the ground, as afore|&s;aid, the power moved his hands to his head
<PB N="75" REF="43"> and laid them on the top thereof, fa&s;t clo&s;ed to|gether; whereupon he heard <HI>a voice,</HI><NOTE N="r" PLACE="marg">Vox &amp; praeterea nihil.</NOTE> <HI>Chri&s;t in <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter">od and God in Chri<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter">t and <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter">hri&s;t in thee;</HI> which he was compelled to &s;ing before the com|pany, <HI>in a &s;trange manner, with &s;uch a voice as was not naturally h<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="2 letters"> own;</HI> he &s;ang al&s;o diver&s;e phra<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="2 letters">s of Scripture, given into him, after which he was rai&s;ed fom the ground and &s;et on h<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter">s feet by the power within him, which bad him be<NOTE N="s" PLACE="marg">A great &s;hew of humility may con|&s;i&s;t with a great deal of pride.</NOTE> humble, and brought him down a|gain upon his knees, and with a whi&s;pering voice &s;aid; <HI>&s;toop low, low;</HI> and having &s;tooped neer the ground with his face, it &s;aid, <HI>Take up the Cro&s;&s;e and follow me:</HI> ari&s;ing, he was led out of the hou&s;e to the river, and thence into the town, drawn down the &s;treet, and cau&s;ed &s;ud|denly to turn to a door (him&s;elf not knowing who lived in the hou&s;<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter">) two of the company fol|lowing him all the time, and &s;eeing him go to the door, &s;aid, <HI>whither wilt thou go? this is the Fidlers</HI><NOTE N="t" PLACE="marg">A merry Divell.</NOTE> <HI>hou&s;e:</HI> he an&s;wered, <HI>who&s;e hou&s;e &s;o|ever it is, Chri&s;t</HI><NOTE N="v" PLACE="marg">How far wide when the Divell ta|ken for Chri&s;t.</NOTE> <HI>leads me hither; and therefore I mu&s;t go:</HI><NOTE N="w" PLACE="marg">Needs mu&s;t when the devil drives.</NOTE> Whereupon his hand was carried to knock, and he commanded to &s;ay, <HI>behold, Chri&s;t &s;tands at the door and knocks.</HI> The Fidler opened and <HI>Gilpin</HI> was led into the hou&s;e not &s;peaking to him, where his hand was carried to a <HI>Ba&s;e-viall</HI> hanging up, he took it down and began to play upon it, and was <HI>im|mediately compelled</HI> to fall a dancing, here|upon he que&s;tioned the <HI>power,</HI> to which <HI>the voice,</HI> replyed, <HI>this is not becau&s;e I love Mu&s;ick, for I
<PB N="76" REF="44"> hate</HI><NOTE N="*" PLACE="marg">Enough to &s;hew it was the Divel, for if he did not he lied if he did, not God,</NOTE> <HI>it; but to &s;ignifie what joy there is in heaven at thy conver&s;ion, as al&s;o wha<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter"> &s;pirituall motion thou &s;halt have hereafter</HI> Then he was led out of the hou&s;e into the &s;treet, and through the town, being moved to proclaim as he went, <HI>I am the Way, the Truth, and the Life;</HI> after which he was brought to his home, <HI>Will. Dod|ding,</HI> going along with him, acknowledged that he had <HI>no power to leave him at the time,</HI> being at home he was ca&s;t on the ground, and cau&s;ed to make circles round the hou&s;e <HI>the power</HI> telling him,<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>p.</HI> 7.</NOTE> <HI>that he was putting off the old man;</HI> his hand was carried to take up a &s;tone on the floor which to him &s;eemed to be in the fa&s;hion of a heart, <HI>the voice</HI> telling him, <HI>that Chri&s;t had taken that &s;tone out of his heart,</HI><NOTE N="y" PLACE="marg">What is poor man when de|luded.</NOTE> <HI>&amp; given him a heart of fle&s;h;</HI> and his hand was moved to hold it out to the Spectatours, and his fancy to &s;ay, <HI>Except ye &s;ee &s;igns and wonders, ye will not believe;</HI> and throwing the &s;tone a|mong&s;t them, he &s;aid, <HI>low here is my heart</HI> of &s;tone, afterwards being ca&s;t upon the ground on his back, the voice &s;pake, <HI>thou &s;halt have two Angels to keep thee:</HI> whereupon two Swal|lows came down the Chimny and &s;et upon a &s;helf over again&s;t the place where he lay and he cryed to by &s;tanders <HI>my Angels my Angels,</HI><NOTE N="*" PLACE="marg">Poor man if no better kept.</NOTE> he held out his hand towards them, expecting them to come to him, but they went up the Chimny, though both the Doors and Windows were open.</P>
<P>He was carried out of the doors, by the <HI>po|wer</HI>
<PB N="77" REF="44"> upon his <HI>Hands and Knees</HI> into the &s;treet, which his wife and others laboured to hinder, but he told them he would leave all to follow Chri&s;t, in that manner he went up the &s;treets thinking he bore a Cro&s;&s;e on his neck, and continued in this motion, till &s;ome pulled him out of the mire &amp; dirt and by force carried him into the hou&s;e, whereupon he was moved to point to one of them that brought him in, and to &s;ay, <HI>Chri&s;t points at thee, thou art a wicked woman and ha&s;t hindred the work of the Lord.</HI> Then the <HI>voice</HI> asked him <HI>where his Cro&s;&s;e was</HI> telling him he had &s;cattered it, whereupon he was moved to make a Cro&s;&s;e with his finger on the floor and forced to &s;et his head upon it, playing top&s;y turvy,<NOTE N="*" PLACE="marg">Poor man the Divels May game</NOTE> thinking then he had ta|ken up his Cro&s;&s;e. In tho&s;e actions he was kept along while having many Scripture expre&s;&s;ions given in, to the admiration of all that heard him, &s;ometime he was forced to leap and dance, this expre&s;&s;ion being given into him, <HI>now have I fini&s;h<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter">d the work which thou gave&s;t me to doe,</HI><NOTE N="z" PLACE="marg">You &s;ee whom &amp; what the Divil de|lights to abu&s;e.</NOTE> thinking his redemption then fully accompli&s;h'd: but his joy continued not; for he was ca&s;t down again, and the <HI>voice</HI> told him, <HI>he had of|fended God in attributing that to him&s;elf was pro|per to Chri&s;t</HI><NOTE N="a" PLACE="marg">Good but not to a good end.</NOTE> whereupon he was ca&s;t upon the ground and lying on his belly he was forced to lick the du&s;t, &amp; his hand carried extraordinari|ly upon his head, having <HI>a voice</HI> given him, <HI>that no &s;in mu&s;t go unpuni&s;hed,</HI> &s;o creeping up and down the hou&s;e he heard <HI>a voice, where is thy
<PB N="78" REF="45"> Cro&s;&s;e?</HI> upon which looking a&s;ide, he thought he &s;aw a ro&s;&s;e hanging in a thread, which with his hand, he put behind his neck, he was kept in this po&s;ture all the day, when many Quakers came into him, who &s;pake, <HI>be lowly, mind thy condition and hearken to the voice within.</HI> His &s;trength being almo&s;t &s;pent and his body much con&s;umed by continual re&s;tlesne&s;&s;e, two <HI>Quakers</HI> offered to watch with him that night but he re|fu&s;ed, after this he began to que&s;ti<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter">n<NOTE N="b" PLACE="marg">As well he might.</NOTE> whether the power he was acted by was Divine or Dia|bolical? whereupon he was &s;truck with fear, and his hand was carried to take up a Knife, which done, his hand was carried towards his throat, and the <HI>voice</HI> &s;aid <HI>open a hole there</HI><NOTE N="c" PLACE="marg">John 8.44. <GAP DESC="foreign">.</NOTE> <HI>and I will give thee the</HI> words <HI>of eternall life;</HI> whereupon he an&s;wered, <HI>what with a Knife?</HI> and &s;o threw it away, his wife in the next room hearing him,<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>p.</HI> 9</NOTE> came out and de&s;ired him to go to bed, which he did, &amp; in the morning, he thought a divel went out of him, at which in&s;tant he <HI>roa|red mo&s;t hideou&s;ly,</HI> crying, <HI>now is the Divel gone out of me:</HI> at which in&s;tant he and his family heard it thunder, (though none in the Town be&s;ide) which made him think it was the Divel, &s;oon after the &s;ame power came and told him, <HI>that it was Satan that had po&s;&s;e&s;t and led him heretofore, but now Chri&s;t was come, and he had ca&s;t out Satan, and convinced him, that what ever he had don was in obedience to Satan, and that as he had &s;erv'd the Divel before in his cloathes, &s;o now he mu&s;t undoe all, only in his &s;pirit in obedi|ence
<PB N="79" REF="45"> to Chri&s;t,</HI> which ri&s;ing he imediately endea|voured, going into the &s;treet in his &s;hirt, but be|ing &s;topt, the <HI>power</HI> told him that he mu&s;t be carried into the hou&s;e with <HI>four women,</HI> or el&s;e he &s;hould perpetually &s;tand there like a pillar of Salt, &s;o he was born in by <HI>four women</HI> who car|ried him into his bed, then he hold them <HI>he had been doing the Divels work before but to day he mu&s;t the work of Chri&s;t:</HI> and pointing at a wo|man whom he had pointed at before &s;aid, <HI>the Divel told me ye&s;terday you were a wicked woman, but now Chri&s;ts tells me you are Gods &s;ervant,</HI> the woman being departed, he fell to acting in his &s;hirt upon the bed, as formely on the floor, playing top&s;ie turvy from one bed to another, and the <HI>power</HI> bid him not fear, for he would give him &s;trength; and after this, <HI>that the Divel had the other day commanded h m to bear the cro&s;s, but now Chri&s;t to lay it down for Chri&s;t takes no plea&s;ure in cro&s;&s;es, nor would have him wor&s;hip them as ye&s;terday; the Divel made thee ye&s;terday to lie on the ground, but now I have provided a bed;</HI> giving in this to him, <HI>my yoke is ea&s;ie,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>p.</HI> 10.</NOTE> pro|mi&s;ing al&s;o to give him, <HI>bread of life to eat, and water of life to drink, and that out of his belly &s;hall flow waters of</HI><NOTE N="d" PLACE="marg">The Di|vil is wont to promi&s;e more then he can do.</NOTE> <HI>life;</HI> whereupon his teeth were cau&s;ed to move, and he thought he felt in his belly a flowing of waters; he was al&s;o per&s;waded that ye&s;terday the <HI>divels</HI> angels had waited on him but now <HI>Chri&s;ts;</HI> whereupon he &s;aw two butterflies<NOTE N="e" PLACE="marg">Goodly Angels Swallows and But|terflies.</NOTE> in the window, to which his hand was carried, &amp; having taken one, he was
<PB N="80" REF="46"> moved to put it into his mou<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter">h, and did &s;wallow it; then he took the other and was moved to put it into his throat, the <HI>power</HI> telling, <HI>it &s;hould utter this,</HI> &s;aying, <HI>nothing is impo&s;&s;ible to them that believe.</HI> After this, he was cau&s;ed to make circles on the bed; whereupon he began to think, it was not of God, and &s;o began to re|&s;i&s;t, and thereupon fell into great fear, crying,<NOTE N="*" PLACE="marg">High time to cry out.</NOTE> <HI>Lord what wilt thou have me to doe?</HI> the <HI>power</HI> told him, <HI>that it was too late to cry unto God for &s;entence was already pronounced again&s;t him;</HI> whereupon he was convict the Divell had de|luded him.</P>
<P>After a &s;hort &s;pace, the <HI>power</HI> again told him, <HI>that it was a white Divell had deceived him the latter time, but now Chri&s;t was come indeed and would ca&s;t him out,</HI><NOTE N="f" PLACE="marg">As much as before.</NOTE> whereupon he took that Devil to be ca&s;t out, after which as he lay in his bed, all his members fell a working as if the pangs of death had been on him, the <HI>power</HI> tel|ling him, <HI>it was the pangs of the new birth, and that Chri&s;t was new born in him&punc;</HI> lying in that condition a whole day, the <HI>power</HI> per&s;waded him, <HI>that he &s;hould work wonders, and ca&s;t out Divels in his name;</HI> &s;oon after two Quakers came to him, to whom he told he had two Divels ca&s;t out of him, <HI>but now Chri&s;t was in him of a truth</HI><NOTE N="g" PLACE="marg">How uncertain when mi&s;led with <HI>voice light within.</HI></NOTE> then <HI>the power, I was crowned with a crown of Thorns, but I will crown thee with a crown of Glory,</HI> and bad him as a figure there<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter">f to &s;et his <HI>fi<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter">t upon his head,</HI><NOTE N="h" PLACE="marg">A glori|ous Crown.</NOTE> and it &s;hould ap|pear to the &s;tanders by as a glorious Crown, then
<PB N="83" REF="46"> &s;aid he to them, <HI>what do you &s;ee?</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>p.</HI> 14.</NOTE> being Quakers they turned their eyes another way, <HI>the power</HI> teliing him<NOTE N="*" PLACE="marg">The di|vel never wants an excu&s;e.</NOTE> <HI>that they &s;aw the crown on his head, but were &s;o taken with admiration that they could not expre&s;&s;e what they &s;aw,</HI> and bid him tell one of the Quakers pre&s;ent, that he had a Divel in him, and that <HI>Gilpin,</HI> &s;hould have power to ca&s;t him out; whereupon he &s;aid, O! thou ha&s;t a Divel in thee <HI>the power</HI> told him, that Quakers &s;hould Quake and tremble,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Gilpin.</NOTE> <HI>which immediately he did;</HI> the <HI>power</HI> bid him &s;peak to him, <HI>to fall flat on the ground</HI> which he did, and after a &s;pace ro&s;e, and he asked him <HI>whether the divell was gone out of him?</HI> to which he gave no an&s;wer but the <HI>power</HI> told him, <HI>the devil was ejected,</HI> the &s;ame al&s;o told him, who (of tho&s;e that came to &s;ee him) had Devils, who not, and that his wife and mother had divels in them, but he had <HI>po|wer</HI> given him to ca&s;t them out.</P>
<P>After that he began to que&s;tion whether this were Chri&s;t or no, whereupon the Divel di&s;co|vered him&s;elf telling him, <HI>that all this while he had been &s;erving him and bla&s;pheming God, and now it was to late to repent;</HI> whereupon he was brought into de&s;pair for a time,<NOTE PLACE="marg">The divel will not alway be an Angel of light.</NOTE> at la&s;t he began to de&s;i&s;t from hearkning to <HI>the voice within him,</HI> and apply him&s;elf to God in Chri&s;t, whereupon he was pre&s;ently in a great agony, and &s;weat, and &s;o continued all night, &s;omewhat more chearful in the morning, yet not finally re&s;ol|ved to de&s;ert that way, he was again a&s;&s;aulted by the <HI>power</HI> telling him, that now the Divel was
<PB N="82" REF="47"> <HI>finally ca&s;t out of him, and that the room within him mu&s;t not be left empty, but that Chri&s;t mu&s;t come and have the whole and &s;ole po&s;&s;e&s;&s;ion or el&s;e Satan would return &amp; reenter with &s;eaven other Divels wor&s;e then him&s;elf, telling him that he was Chri&s;t,</HI> &s;olliciting him to entertain him, he re&s;i&s;ted for a time, but to per&s;wade him he re|pre&s;ented to his memory mo&s;t of the remarkable pa&s;&s;ages of his life, told him how long he &s;hould live, and when die, and that he would &s;trength|en<NOTE N="*" PLACE="marg">Of the Devils re|newing &s;trength &s;ee Tol|derry ca&s;e c. 5.</NOTE> his body, and cau&s;ed him to rub his body with his hands at which in&s;tant he conceived he received &s;trength, and his members to be more in &s;ub&s;tance then before, with divers o|ther pa&s;&s;ages, promi&s;ing him pro&s;perity in the world, and &s;peaking <HI>behold a man that hath told thee all things that ever thou did&s;t, is not this the Chri&s;t?</HI> whereupon he was per&s;waded to em|brace this <HI>power</HI> thinking it was <HI>Chri&s;t,</HI> where|upon he was &s;en&s;ible of a working throughout his whole body, which &s;oon cea&s;ed, and then his thought his condition good and Chri&s;t to be really in him. Afterward this <HI>power</HI> told him, that he had highly offended God in all his for|mer pa&s;&s;ages in giving way to Satan and that he was guilty of all &s;ins, except that again&s;t the Holy Gho&s;t, but that he did it ignorantly, and therefore he had pity on him, he was further per&s;waded by <HI>the power</HI> that he &s;hould lie &s;ee|mingly dead, which he did, not daring to &s;tir, till the <HI>power</HI> moved him; lying thus a while, the <HI>power</HI> began to move one of his legs, and
<PB N="83" REF="47"> then the other, after that his hands, and then his head; at la&s;t his whole body, cau&s;ing him to &s;it on his bed, telling him, thus &s;hould his body be quickned and rai&s;ed at la&s;t day; then the <HI>power</HI> told him, <HI>that he mu&s;t put off his &s;hirt and cap and napkin about his neck,</HI> &s;aying, <HI>that whatever was about him was polluted, and that he hated the garments &s;potted with the fle&s;h;</HI> whereupon he pulled them off, and threw them on the ground, &s;aying,<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>p.</HI> 13.</NOTE> <HI>that he hated the gar|ments, &s;potted with the fle&s;h;</HI> the <HI>power</HI> al&s;o told him, <HI>that all his bonds were broken, and his cords loo&s;ned, and that Chri&s;t had &s;et him free.</HI> Whereupon calling for a clean &s;hirt and other linnen, he ro&s;e concluding him&s;elf in a good condition, but being up, finding him&s;elf no better, his body rather weakned, he began to &s;ee he had been deluded; whereupon he was &s;truck with fear, and walking into the Garden he thought one while the Divell would pull him into the Earth, another while into the Air, &s;o that he was afraid to continue abroad, and came into the hou&s;e and &s;u&s;pected every thing he heard to be the Divel waiting to fetch him away; In this perplexity he began to con&s;ider how he had offended in rejecting <HI>reading, hearing prayer;</HI> and therefore it was ju&s;t with God to leave him to delu&s;ions.<NOTE N="k" PLACE="marg">This the fruit of heark|ning to a voice within.</NOTE></P>
<P>This Relation is not te&s;tified only under his own hand, but by &s;everall of known fidelity, living in and neer <HI>Kendall.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>p.</HI> 14. <HI>p.</HI> 15.</NOTE></P>
<P><HI>Chri&s;topher Atkin&s;on</HI> of <HI>Kendall</HI> in a <HI>Pamphlet</HI>
<PB N="82" REF="48"> wherein he pretends to an&s;wer <HI>Gilpin,</HI> denies not the matter of fact, but charges him with drun|kenne&s;s, and returning to his former filthine&s;&s;e, which is a notorious fal&s;hood; 'tis true, there was information given in again&s;t him for drun|kenne&s;s by a <HI>Quaker</HI> to a <HI>Ju&s;tice, one of their own Faction,</HI> who &s;ent his warrant for him; but <HI>Gilpin</HI> ignorant of it, was ab&s;ent, being called to &s;erve in the Garri&s;on of <HI>Carli&s;le,</HI> but did not flie as that <HI>Pamphlet</HI> reports. Some of his friends examined the matter further, and told his accu|&s;ers it was a forgery; to which &s;ome of them an&s;wered it was not; for he was drunk <HI>with</HI><NOTE N="l" PLACE="marg">Bare proofs</NOTE> <HI>&s;in,</HI> and this was all, that any of his Adver&s;aries would undertake to ju&s;tifie.</P>
<P>To clear <HI>Gilpin,</HI> there were two te&s;timonies &s;igned by men of unque&s;tioned integrity, ac|quainted with him</P>
<P N="1"><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>p.</HI> 16, 17.</NOTE>1. Whereas &s;everall <HI>Quakers</HI> have a&s;per&s;ed <HI>John Gilpin,</HI> as guilty of drunkenne&s;s and other licentious practi&s;es, The&s;e are to certifie that we have taken &s;peciall notice of his Conver&s;ation, during the time of his abode with us, and have found it to be not only Civill, but &s;utable to the Go&s;pell.</P>
<P N="2">2. Whereas <HI>John Gilpin</HI> is traduced to be &s;candalous and tainted with drunkenne&s;s and other lu&s;ts, The&s;e are to certifie the contrary, and that he is to our knowledge, one that walks &s;o|berly, humbly, piou&s;ly, and without reproofe, not in the lea&s;t guilty of tho&s;e wickedne&s;&s;es char+ged on him; nor did we ever hear otherwi&s;e by
<PB N="87" REF="48"> him, but that he was vertuou&s;ly inclined, and of a very tender Con&s;cience.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="3" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD><HI>CHAP. III.</HI> Of John Tolderry.</HEAD>
<P>He hearing at a private hou&s;e two <HI>Quakers,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Foot out of &s;nare, p. 3.</NOTE> and ob&s;erving their di&s;cour&s;e, tending to the de&s;truction of<NOTE N="a" PLACE="marg">In words</NOTE> &s;in, was &s;omewhat affected with them, and was per&s;waded to make further enquiry after the <HI>Sect;</HI> whereupon, after &s;ome ob&s;ervation, he concluded<NOTE N="b" PLACE="marg">Upon poor grounds.</NOTE> <HI>the&s;e people were of God,</HI> &s;ent forth, as <HI>witne&s;&s;es</HI> from him <HI>again&s;t all others;</HI> but in regard of much &s;trangene&s;&s;e in their way <HI>and bold confidenc<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter"> they had in judging</HI> he was not &s;atisfied to comply with them.</P>
<P>A &s;hort time following,<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>p.</HI> 4.</NOTE> being at a private meeting, there came in a &s;tranger, who with an exceeding bold courage, cried aloud, <HI>Prai&s;es, prai&s;es be to the Lord for ever, who hath hid things from the wi&s;e and prudent, and revealed them to babes;</HI> and beginning at <HI>Gene&s;is,</HI> he pa&s;&s;ed through the whole Scriptures, and turned all things into Allegories, and &s;o declaring what meant by the fir&s;t, &s;econd <HI>Adam,</HI> by the Fall, Redemption, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> expre&s;&s;ing with confidence, <HI>that &s;earching of the Scripture was not the way to
<PB N="86" REF="49"> find out the knowledge of</HI><NOTE N="a" PLACE="marg">John 5.39. <GAP DESC="foreign">. Rom. 10.2 <GAP DESC="foreign"></NOTE> <HI>Chri&s;t, but the turn|ing the mind to WITHIN</HI> So after about an hours di&s;cour&s;e with confidence, mighty powerfully declared with all &s;eriou&s;ne&s;s imagi|nable, he departed, <HI>Tolderry</HI> with others being &s;trongly affected; whereupon he was acted, <HI>zea|lou&s;ly (b)</HI> to follow them, but he remained a time before he complyed or made him&s;elf known to any of them.</P>
<P>In the mean while, meeting with one of them that gave him to under&s;tand, <HI>that they were &s;ent by Chri&s;t to preach the Go&s;pell, by the &s;ame Chri&s;t the Apo&s;tles were,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>p.</HI> 8.</NOTE> <HI>and that the per&s;on the Son of God which died at</HI> Jeru&s;alem <HI>was not the Redee|mer,</HI><NOTE N="c" PLACE="marg">Iohn 8.54.</NOTE> <HI>but the redeemer was in every particular man, that light by which he was given to &s;ee &s;in, and enabled by it, if obeyed, to be redeemed from &s;in,</HI> and declaring of them much to admiration; he gave him notice the next day of their meet|ing, and the place with earne&s;t invitation.</P>
<P>When he came home, he went to prayers, &amp; be|ing mightily carried forth in that duty, very of|ten before the times of their meeting, he looked on it as a &s;ign<NOTE N="d" PLACE="marg">It is no &s;ufficient &s;<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter">g<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter">, nei|ther our prayers nor Gods provi|dence further then grounded on the word.</NOTE> of Gods plea&s;ure he &s;hould clo&s;e with them; &s;o at the meeting, three of the chiefe&s;t were Speakers, who&s;e matter and manner was more taking to him then the former; but e&s;peci|ally the powerful o<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter">eration of the<NOTE N="e" PLACE="marg">The heart may be much affected when lit|tl<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter"> be<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter">te|red, nay not at all.</NOTE> prayer: wherupon he was moved to make a confe&s;&s;ion of him&s;elf with the owning of them in the pre&s;ence of all the people, upon which he became &s;ub|ject to the teachings of a <HI>&s;pirit</HI><NOTE N="f" PLACE="marg">Evill enough.</NOTE> in him&s;elf; the
<PB N="87" REF="49"> which being believed<NOTE N="g" PLACE="marg">But on what grounds?</NOTE> to be <HI>the Redeemer,</HI> he was fully per&s;waded, that denying any thing in the lea&s;t, it required he &s;hould not be redeem|ed.<NOTE N="h" PLACE="marg">A dread+full bon|dage.</NOTE></P>
<P>Hereupon he became &s;ubject to divers cere|monies, as not to <HI>Ma&s;ter</HI> any,<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>p.</HI> 15.</NOTE> nor to put off the <HI>Hat</HI> to any,<NOTE N="i" PLACE="marg">Igno|rance the mother of &s;uch con|&s;cience</NOTE> not to &s;peak the word <HI>you</HI> but <HI>thou,</HI> not to u&s;e any <HI>Greetings,</HI> that bowing to a man was wor&s;hipping of him,<NOTE N="k" PLACE="marg">Very true but is there no wor|&s;hip but divine. <GAP DESC="foreign"> <HI>N. B.</HI></NOTE> not to drink to any, to pull off his Points at knees, Band&s;trings, Hatband, unnece&s;&s;ary Buttons, &s;ome of which he brake to pieces and threw away, burned divers <HI>Divinity</HI> books, judgeing they were the teachings of the <HI>Devil, Gen.</HI> 23.7. &s;ome made away, others threw away broken in pieces, having in charge the redeeming part of an e&s;tate for his Mother, which in a &s;hort time was in a fair po&s;&s;ibility to be effected, was per&s;waded under pretence of <HI>&s;elfe denial,</HI> to de&s;i&s;t, by which his mother and many little ones &s;uffered much; but &s;o predo|minant was the <HI>power</HI> that he refu&s;ed the <HI>lea&s;t</HI> acknowledgement much more the performance of <HI>duty to any.</HI><NOTE N="l" PLACE="marg">The Di|vel will let nei|ther God nor man have his due. <HI>Sauls errand] p.</HI> 17. <HI>p.</HI> 14.</NOTE></P>
<P>Coming to per&s;wade his Ma&s;ter to his opini|on, he reached a &s;tool, took him by the Arme or Cloak, and bid him &s;et down <HI>William Webb,</HI> not bowing, not pulling off the Hat, nor calling him <HI>Ma&s;ter</HI> and afterward <HI>denied all relations,</HI> then he &s;aid to him, <HI>how does thy body do?</HI> who re|plyed <HI>John what's the matter? where is the &s;er|vants obedience?</HI> where the Ma&s;ters honour? his an&s;wer was, <HI>my Ma&s;ter is the faithful &s;pirit in me.</HI></P>
<PB N="86" REF="50">
<P>A while after when his ma&s;ter and company with him were at dinner, he was moved by the <HI>power</HI> to dine with them, &s;o he went into the room, took a &s;tool and &s;at down at the <HI>head</HI> of the<NOTE N="n" PLACE="marg">Very lowly done.</NOTE> table, then &s;ome que&s;tions being asked him of the duty of the &s;ervant, replyed, that him&s;elf was the &s;ervant of God, he not; therefore had more right to the creatures then he.<NOTE N="o" PLACE="marg">Pride with a witne&s;s.</NOTE></P>
<P>In the &s;hop he dur&s;t not ask Cu&s;tomers <HI>what they wanted nor make the price but in own word,</HI> if tempted by them to more, he was provoked to look <HI>&s;ternly</HI> with wrath and envy, that they &s;pake more then was needful, and divers com|modities he dealt in having honourable names he was commanded by the <HI>power</HI> to give them <HI>new names;</HI> he was further per&s;waded not to eat any thing he loved, and at la&s;t was wrought on to eat nothing but <HI>Crums,</HI> picking of bones when done with by others, with &s;uch food as was de&s;tructive to health, he was al&s;o kept from eat|ing to the &s;atisfying of nature, &s;o that he became extream poor and &s;o changed as if not the &s;ame man: &s;ome weeks eating little more then na|ture<NOTE N="p" PLACE="marg">In all this little of Religion; a great cry, and little wool.</NOTE> would have required to eat in one day; going a long <HI>Cheap &s;ide</HI> he &s;aw <HI>Cabbage-&s;tocks</HI> with broken leaves of <HI>Colworts</HI> thrown away by the <HI>market Women,</HI> at which &s;ight he was en|joyned by the <HI>power</HI> to gather them and carry them home to dre&s;&s;e, and the next food to eat them.</P>
<P>Going to read the Scriptures<NOTE N="q" PLACE="marg">A man is not &s;tark naught at fir&s;t.</NOTE> he found &s;uch a &s;trange alteration in many things con|trary
<PB N="91" REF="50"> to what he formerly believed that he was much affected with it, and he was per&s;waded to read the whole, and in a &s;hort time he did be|lieve <HI>that there was not any thing expre&s;&s;ed there but he had the perfect knowledge of</HI><NOTE N="r" PLACE="marg">Puffed up with &s;elf-con|ceit.</NOTE> and that <HI>Chri&s;t</HI> that died at <HI>Jeru&s;alem</HI> was a figure of him, and that <HI>him&s;elf</HI> was <HI>the true Chri&s;t,</HI><NOTE N="s" PLACE="marg">Man whither? if God leave.</NOTE> and it was revealed to him <HI>that the di&s;&s;olution of all things would be at the end of</HI> 63 <HI>years,</HI> in which time by <HI>his and the re&s;t of their teachers Mini&s;try, the Jewes were to be called with the Gentiles who had lo&s;t the Go&s;pel immediately after the Apo&s;tles times, from which time till now both have lain in blindne&s;&s;e &s;erving the Devil.</HI><NOTE N="t" PLACE="marg">Matth. 28.20. <GAP DESC="foreign">. <HI>p.</HI> 22.</NOTE></P>
<P>He al&s;o believed he &s;hould live to the <HI>End</HI> and then Chri&s;t was to meet him in the <HI>mount of God</HI> in a multitude of bright Clouds, where he was immediately to be transformed into a cele|&s;tial body where Chri&s;t and he<NOTE N="v" PLACE="marg">Ego et rex meus.</NOTE> &s;hould &s;it judges of all; he was al&s;o per&s;waded, <HI>there was a greater revelation to be made manife&s;t in him then in Chri&s;t, or the Apo&s;tles</HI><NOTE N="w" PLACE="marg">Object of piety! volume of pride.</NOTE>, whereupon he was enjoyned to &s;pend all the time he could <HI>in waiting for Revelations,</HI> which he did. Where|upon the fir&s;t time he &s;uppo&s;ed he heard excel|lent voices, which made &s;weet melody; which he believed were &s;pirits &s;ent from God to make known the joy in Heaven becau&s;e of him,<NOTE N="&Verbar;" PLACE="marg">much like delu|&s;ion in <HI>Gilpins</HI> ca&s;e, ca&s;e, <HI>c.</HI> 2.</NOTE> at which being ravi&s;hed<NOTE N="y" PLACE="marg">Raptures not al|waies good. <HI>p.</HI> 23.</NOTE> he was re&s;olved to be plyable to that <HI>power</HI> which moved him to wait.</P>
<P>A &s;hort time after there appeared two &s;pirits
<PB N="90" REF="51"> in the likene&s;s of a <HI>mans &s;hade,</HI> which he thought to be his mini&s;tring Angels,<NOTE N="z" PLACE="marg">The like cour&s;e ta|ken with <HI>Gilpin. c.</HI> 2.</NOTE> from whom did procced <HI>then</HI> excellent things concerning God, Chri&s;t, Angels, and Heaven. Following this there came many <HI>&s;uch like;</HI> at which fight there was a <HI>voice</HI> &s;pake <HI>in him</HI> greeting<NOTE N="a" PLACE="marg"><HI>No&s;citur ex &s;ociis qui non cogno&s;citur ex &s;e.</HI> Hereby is the voice di&s;cerned.</NOTE> the&s;e appa|ritions; by them it was an&s;wered; <HI>that</HI> within 25 daies perfection &s;hould be in him; then he &s;hould &s;uffer the likene&s;s of that <HI>death</HI> and <HI>re|&s;urrection</HI> which was real by him that died at <HI>Jeru&s;alem;</HI> after which he &s;hould be &s;ent to preach the Go&s;pel, and <HI>Michael</HI> &s;hould live in <HI>him,</HI> by whom he &s;hould be carried to and fro the <HI>world,</HI> and unabled to preach, for this 25 <HI>daies</HI> the <HI>power</HI> willed him to goe private, and all the 25 <HI>nights</HI> he dur&s;t not deny the <HI>movings</HI> as he re&s;pected <HI>Salvation;</HI> yea, he did not re&s;t one night with another above one houre in a night: mo&s;t of this time he had the company of the&s;e <HI>apparitions,</HI> according as he was mo|ved to de&s;ire them, for at de&s;ire they would come and goe; and when they came they brought with them excellent Mu&s;ick, which was alway over his head and followed as he moved; the <HI>apparitions</HI> making merry among&s;t them<NOTE N="b" PLACE="marg"><HI>Robin</HI> Good fellows <HI>p.</HI> 24.</NOTE> &s;elves, dancing, leaping, and flying about the Room.</P>
<P>The 2d or 3d. night he was by the <HI>power</HI> com|manded to &s;tay up all night, about midnight five of tho&s;e <HI>apparitions</HI> came,<NOTE N="c" PLACE="marg">Though aloud ly.</NOTE> one of which as they were flying about the room came &amp; <HI>over&s;hadow|ed</HI> his face &amp; told him in his eare <HI>that three of
<PB N="91" REF="51"> the &s;eaven plagues had been powred forth on him, and becau&s;e of his obedience to the &s;pirit, two were not, and the other two were to come and that af|ter his re&s;urrection from the dead he &s;hould make choice of</HI> 12 <HI>of the chief &s;peakers among the Qua|kers to be his Apo&s;tles,</HI> &s;o parting from him they went to dancing, about an hour after &s;tanding by the fire, he heard a noi&s;e, upon which a voice &s;pake <HI>in him Babylon is fallen, Babylon is fallen:</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>p.</HI> 25.</NOTE> which he took the meaning of, <HI>that all in him which formerly reigned, was thrown down by the coming of Chri&s;t;</HI> being weary he went to &s;it down, but was commanded to &s;tand for God was then pre&s;ent: about an hower after he was again over&s;hadowed<NOTE N="d" PLACE="marg">In dark+ne&s;s all the while</NOTE> and by a <HI>voice</HI> requi|red <HI>to pull of his &s;hoes for the place was holy,</HI> &amp; that God appeared to him as to <HI>Mo&s;es,</HI> and the ap|pearance to <HI>Mo&s;es a figure of this;</HI> whereon, hs pulled of his &s;hoos &amp; was taken with great fear much trembling, pulled off his hat, and being very cold there came a great warmth over the room and then &s;ei&s;ed on his feet and with a tingling rai&s;ed it &s;elf over his legs, at la&s;t over all his body, at which time he <HI>trembled exceed|ingly</HI> but dur&s;t not &s;tir, the tunes of the &s;pirits were changed into a noi&s;e of Bees &amp; the appari|tions danced, a <HI>voice</HI> &s;aid he<NOTE N="*" PLACE="marg">Tolderry.</NOTE> was <HI>John</HI> the be|loved of him&s;elf as <HI>John</HI> of <HI>Chri&s;t,</HI> and <HI>John</HI> a figure of him, he after &s;ome time &s;pake, <HI>you are the Angels of God</HI> owning what revealed, but in &s;peaking he &s;tammerd out of fear, then flew one of the apparitions by him &s;aying <HI>he had bla&s;phe|med,</HI>
<PB N="90" REF="52">
<NOTE N="e" PLACE="marg">Very true.</NOTE> upon which all vani&s;hed, as likewi&s;e the warmth as it came then was he &s;truck with fear and lay on the floure with his face downward, wallowing and tumbling a &s;hort time, he was moved to lye &s;till, and immediatly came the warmth as before, then was he mov'd to ri&s;e; upon which came all tho&s;e apparitions, again and one of them told him now all was wel, by the <HI>power</HI> in him he was rai&s;ed on his feet, his hands, feet and body mov'd without any con&s;ent of his, then was he <HI>commanded</HI> by <HI>a voice</HI> in him to dance with the apparitions which he did the remainder of the night, and by the <HI>po|wer</HI> was to&s;&s;ed to and fro and moved up and down as a &s;pirit.</P>
<P><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>p.</HI> 27</NOTE>Having re&s;raind food about day and half, he was moved to go and eat, finding a co&s;t of bief he was at a lo&s;&s;e, <HI>one &s;pirit</HI> &s;aying eat, <HI>the other no,</HI> I am the Lord &s;aid the former <HI>nay but eat,</HI> the ca&s;e examined, Judgement was determined on the other &s;pirit, &s;o he did eat.</P>
<P><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>p.</HI> 28.</NOTE>Two or three hours after in the Hall, he fancied<NOTE N="f" PLACE="marg">Very true.</NOTE> he &s;aw Heaven open, whence a great bla&s;t of lightning, at which he was &s;truck down, and immediately an extrem turning in him like as in a hot furnace for little more then half a quarter of an hour, about three hours after, he was moved to go to a meeting of Quakers, <HI>much again&s;t his will,</HI> but being in fear dur&s;t not deny, and there he was moved to &s;hake, which being ob&s;erved, the command was <HI>Go away;</HI> upon which the <HI>power</HI> grew &s;o to
<PB N="95" REF="52"> <HI>&s;hake, teare and rent him,</HI> that he could not have contained, but enabled, it did work like <HI>a &s;trong purge</HI> working an extreme <HI>foam.</HI> When ever did the <HI>H. G.</HI> this work; but how like to the Divell that did tear the child and cau&s;e him to foam, in the Go&s;pell?</P>
<P>The next, he was commanded to &s;tay up and wait for <HI>revelations,</HI> whereupon being very drowzie for want of re&s;t; he intreated the <HI>appa|ritions</HI> he might re&s;t that night; &s;o he had li|berty: but going up &s;tairs, <HI>a voice</HI> in him, willed him to go down, &s;o was enjoyned to &s;tay up; and having waited a &s;hort time, he could not refrain from re&s;t; then was he per&s;waded to go again&s;t the <HI>Spirit,</HI> but in going, it commanded him to go into the &s;hop; having &s;taid there a|bout halfe an hour, he moved to go up; but going, a <HI>voice</HI> &s;pake behind, to return; then was he commanded by that <HI>in him,</HI> to lie down and humble him&s;elf, for he had bla&s;phemed: then he heard another voice, <HI>Nicodemus the be|trayer of Chri&s;t in the night is in thee;</HI> at which he was extremely troubled; &s;o lying about an hour upon the ground, he was mo|ved to ri&s;e; but ri&s;ing, commanded to lie down again; anon ri&s;ing, commanded again to lie &s;till, and &s;o diver&s;e times, in the end he was rai&s;ed on his feet.</P>
<P>In the morning he was commanded to light a fire with dead coles, and being confident of doing it, yea had he been ma&s;ter of the whole world, he &s;hould have ventured all with a value
<PB N="94" REF="53"> of no worth on the performance of<NOTE N="h" PLACE="marg">Height of confi|dence on no ground</NOTE> it: ha|ving laid all in their order, he was moved to blow with his mouth; but not effecting the thing, much troubled: then went he into the Cellar, and there the <HI>apparitions</HI> came, to whom he complained of failing in his enter|pri&s;e, it was an&s;wered, <HI>he was not yet perfect, but yet &s;hould be &s;erviceable in healing lame, &s;ick, blind &s;ouls, as Chri&s;t the body, and that all the miracles wrought by him did &s;ignifie what was to be offered in the &s;ouls of them that &s;hould be his doctrine.</HI></P>
<P><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>p.</HI> 31.</NOTE>For about a week after, he &s;taid up mo&s;t part of the nights, and &s;trange things were effected by him on the <HI>apparitions</HI> every night. Once &s;triving again&s;t &s;leep he was by the <HI>power in him</HI> ca&s;t up again&s;t the wall and there was infu&s;ed into him &s;uch a refre&s;hment, that all drowzi|ne&s;&s;e was de&s;troyed. In the morning he was moved to go to the <HI>Quakers meeting,</HI> and &s;tay|ing for them in the Garden, a Flie flew in his Face, he was per&s;waded it was a Me&s;&s;enger from God; from that time he was guided by Flies<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign"> <HI>p.</HI> 32.</NOTE> in many things.</P>
<P>When the company came he was commanded to put off his band, and to make known to them the order God required in his creation, which was to gather up the &s;mall &s;ticks, and dry leaves and the &s;mall &s;tones and pieces of brick &s;catte|red in the garden, and lay them by them&s;elves, by diver&s;e friends he was per&s;waded to give o|ver, but then by the fir&s;t fly he &s;aw, he was commanded to it again.</P>
<PB N="95" REF="53">
<P>Going thence he gathered &s;tones in the way and &s;aw two white round &s;tones,<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>p.</HI> 33.</NOTE> which he thought came from Heaven, that in him infor|med him, one &s;ignifyed <HI>E&s;au,</HI> the other <HI>Jacob,</HI> therefore he threw the greate&s;t away and kept the le&s;&s;e, as al&s;o<NOTE N="k" PLACE="marg">Any thing what plea&s;ed the painter. <HI>p.</HI> 34.</NOTE> &s;ignifying that in the <HI>Re|velation,</HI> and was &s;ent him as a token from Chri&s;t.</P>
<P>A &s;hort time after about midnight between &s;leep and wake he &s;aw a Vi&s;ion of Spirits at which he was &s;trongely mov'd to ri&s;e, but be|ing very drow&s;ie fell a &s;leep, and dream't awak|ing taken with a fancy, the bed was &s;inking un|der him; upon which he was commanded to ri&s;e and ha&s;t into the Kitchin, there he was guided to turn round, and turning &s;aw a light on the wall, at which he &s;tood and looked, and &s;o it cea&s;ed, being affraid he went to &s;it, but was mov'd to &s;tand: looking upon the linnen &s;oak|ing in water for wa&s;hing, he was commanded to lay them in better order, for God was the God of order, remembring Chri&s;t denied not the lea&s;t &s;ervice, he was the &s;peedier &s;ubjected, upon which readine&s;&s;e he was &s;et free.</P>
<P>Then mov'd to &s;it and look on the blaze of the candle to be directed to &s;ervice by the blaze,<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>p.</HI> 35</NOTE> or the &s;parkles proceeding thence but not able to apprehend the meaning thereof, he was tor|mented and &s;tampt and flew up and down like mad<NOTE N="l" PLACE="marg">Little better.</NOTE> he then came to the fire and was mo|ved to look thereon in expectation to be dire|cted by the flame or &s;parks, but tired in looking
<PB N="98" REF="54"> he ca&s;t his eyes upward, and &s;eeing &s;omething &s;wim upon a Kettle on the fire, and looking thereon he had a command from the &s;pirit in him, <HI>on account of &s;alvation,</HI> to put his hand in the water, telling him the heat &s;hould not &s;eize on him, but through fear &s;tanding a little he &s;aw &s;omething falling to the ground, which was a thing like a great <HI>Fly,</HI> he was then comman|ded to look as fierce as he could on it, and en|joyned to hold his leg to the fire, and to ob&s;erve the direction of the fly to the burning of it, &s;o the fly moved to the earth, then he went clo&s;e to the fire, and there held his leg with both hands to the fire as the fly &s;tood, &s;o the fly moved &s;ometime neerer, then farther, &s;ometime turn|ing the one &s;ide, &s;ometime the other, &s;ometime round then to the &s;ame place again, &s;o he his leg accordingly; about the third part of an hour the heat burning in his leg, then <HI>the power</HI> per|&s;waded him he would heale his leg, &s;o he dur&s;t not make it known though burnt from the knee to the foot: being about his imployment, he was moved to give over, but not pre&s;ently obeying there came diver&s;e flies and re&s;ted on what he was about, &s;o leaving he was moved to wra&s;tle and war with him&s;elf three times, which he did like mad,<NOTE N="m" PLACE="marg">Ea&s;ily believed.</NOTE> then he was given to under&s;tand this was a preparation again&s;t his &s;ufferings and had re&s;pect to <HI>Chri&s;ts&punc; Agony,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>p.</HI> 37.</NOTE> then he was di|rected to look about and &s;pyed a needle in his &s;leeve which he was moved to take in his hands and thru&s;t both ends through his thumbs, and
<PB N="97" REF="54"> afterward to the bone, then he was commanded to &s;tand on a box by the wall,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Practical bla&s;phe|my.</NOTE> and to turn his back to the wall and &s;pread his hands one on the other with the needle in his thumbs, and &s;o lift his Arms over his head and then &s;train his Arms and Body as high he could with the backs of his hands to the wall, &s;o to liken a death on the Cro&s;&s;e, and he gave way to a drow&s;i|ne&s;&s;e as though a dying and fell on the ground as dead, he was moved to &s;pread &s;havings over him, as &s;heets; then to tye a handkerchief on his head, then he lay on his back three quarters of an hour in imitation of three dayes, then he was rai&s;ed on his feet, and commanded to make this known to the Quakers, &amp; to make choice of &s;ome of them to be his Apo&s;tles, &s;o he ran forth in expectation to <HI>fly</HI> by the power of <HI>Michael,</HI> which he believed now in him, but not fleeing he was much troubled; upon which he was comman|ded to put off his &s;hoos, which he did, and &s;o made way with all &s;peed to the hou&s;e and gave them to under&s;tand that Chri&s;t meaning him|&s;elf was ri&s;en, &s;hewing the holes in his thumbs upon which he was looked upon with a &s;trange look and charged to be &s;ilent, there being many there and judging him with one con&s;ent, he was &s;ilenced.<NOTE N="n" PLACE="marg">High time</NOTE></P>
<P>That the&s;e relations may not &s;eem fabulous he concludes page 45. <HI>[in the pre&s;ence of the Eternal God, that he hath endeavoured to make known the truth and that to his knowledge he lies not in any thing, and much of this may be
<PB N="99" REF="55"> ju&s;tified by many] and after the Epi&s;tle</HI> to the Reader there is this certificate <HI>[We who&s;e names are &s;ub&s;cribed being certified of the contents and circum&s;tances of the di&s;cour&s;e en&s;uing, and &s;ome of us having peru&s;ed a part, and others the whole of it are fully &s;atisfied of the truth of things re|ported in it.</HI></P>
<CLOSER><SIGNED>Thomas Brooks, Thomas Jacomb, George Cokeyn, William Alderry, John Goodwyn, John Tombes, William Jenkyn, Mathew Poole,</SIGNED></CLOSER>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="4" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD><HI>CHAP. IV.</HI> Of James Naylor.</HEAD>
<P><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Sau's</HI> errand p. 29.30.</NOTE>WHo gives this account of him&s;elf, that he was born at <HI>Ardi&s;law</HI> two miles from <HI>Wakefield</HI> in <HI>York&s;hire,</HI> where he lived untill he was married, then went into <HI>Wakefield</HI> pari&s;h, a Husband-man, a Souldier betwixt eight and nine years, and of turning Quaker gives this account, that he was at the Plow meditating on the things of God, and &s;uddenly he heard a voice &s;aying <HI>get thee out from thy Kindred and Fathers Hou&s;e</HI> and had a promi&s;e given in with it that God would be with him; whereat he did exceedingly rejoyce, and when he came home he gave up his e&s;tate, ca&s;t out his mony, but not
<PB N="101" REF="55"> being obedient in going forth, the wrath of God was on him &s;o that he was made a wonder to all, and none thought he would have liv'd, but after he was made willing he began to make &s;ome preparations, as apparel, and other nece|&s;&s;aries, not knowing whether he &s;hould go but &s;hortly after going a gateward with a friend from his own hou&s;e, having on an old Suit with|out any money, having neither taken leave of Wife and Children, nor thinking then of any journey, he was commanded to go into the <HI>We&s;t</HI> not knowing whether he &s;hould goe, nor what he was to do there, but when he had been there a little while&punc; it was given him what he was to declare and ever &s;ince he hath remained, not knowing to day what he was to do to morrow.</P>
<P>We &s;hall not que&s;tion the matter of fact, but the que&s;tion is from whom this; from God or the Divel, neither &s;hall I &s;pend words to re&s;olve the doubt, the following &s;tory peru&s;ed and con|&s;idered, is &s;ufficient to determine.</P>
<P>On the 24th. of <HI>October</HI> 1656. he entred into <HI>Bri&s;toll</HI> on Hor&s;e-back,<NOTE PLACE="marg">The Qua|kers Je|&s;us.</NOTE> with <HI>Timothy Wedlock</HI> of <HI>Devon,</HI> two <HI>Women</HI> leading his hor&s;e, with the Reyns in their hands,<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>p.</HI> 3. Ill lead that gives the reines to women</NOTE> <HI>(a) Martha Symonds</HI> and <HI>Hanna Stanger</HI> Wives to two in <HI>London,</HI> the&s;e came before him &s;inging, <HI>Holy, Holy, Holy, Lord God of I&s;rael;</HI> thus he rode to the <HI>high Cro&s;&s;e</HI> and to the <HI>White-hor&s;e</HI> in <HI>Broad &s;treet.</HI></P>
<P>The Magi&s;trates informed hereof, &s;ent that night for him and his Di&s;ciples &s;eaven in num|ber, but &s;uch was their &s;inging <HI>Ho&s;anna,</HI> and
<PB N="100" REF="56"> <HI>Holy, holy,</HI> &amp;c. with the concour&s;e of people that their examination that night was not much, &s;o they were committed to <HI>Newgate</HI> till next day. <HI>Saturday</HI> the 25. he was &s;ent for again and examined, was very ready in his an&s;wers to <HI>Circum&s;tances;</HI> but wherein he thought the Que&s;tion might di&s;cover him, he would either be &s;ilent or an&s;wer &s;ubtily; al&s;o denying &s;ome things put to him out of his own Book;</P>
<P>Being asked, <HI>What was his bu&s;ine&s;&s;e to</HI> Bri&s;toll, an&s;wered,<NOTE PLACE="marg">p. 4.</NOTE> <HI>He came as he was guided by his</HI><NOTE N="p" PLACE="marg">The Devil.</NOTE> <HI>Father: Whether he was a Prophet,</HI> An&s;wered, <HI>that he is the Prophet of the mo&s;t High God.</HI> Que. <HI>Are you the onely begotten Son of God?</HI> An&s;w. <HI>He was the &s;on of God, and the &s;on of God is but one.</HI> Qu. <HI>Whether he be the everla&s;ting &s;on of Righteou&s;ne&s;&s;e?</HI> An&s;w. <HI>That he is the &s;on of God, and everla&s;ting righteou&s;ne&s;&s;e is wrought in him; and &s;aid, If they had known the Father, they would him al&s;o.</HI> Qu. <HI>Whether he were the King of I&s;raell?</HI> An&s;w. <HI>Thou ha&s;t &s;aid it, and he hath no Kingdom in the world, but reigneth in the Father.</HI> Q. <HI>Are you the Lamb of God in whom the hope of I&s;rael &s;tands?</HI> An&s;w. <HI>That if he were not his lamb, he &s;hould not be thus &s;ought for to be devoured, and that the hope of I&s;rael &s;tands in the righteou&s;ne&s;s of the Father in whom&s;oever it is.</HI> Q. <HI>Why came he in &s;uch manner into the City?</HI> An&s;. <HI>It was for the prai&s;es of his Farther, and he might not refu&s;e any thing moved of the Lord, and that their Father commanded them to doe</HI><NOTE N="*" PLACE="marg">They will not wor&s;hip men with putting of the hat but take wor&s;hip from men as is due only to God.</NOTE> <HI>it.</HI> Q. <HI>Whether as he rode from</HI> Glo&s;&s;en|bury
<PB N="101" REF="56"> <HI>and</HI> Wells <HI>&s;ome did not &s;pread their cloathes on the ground before him, and &s;ing Holy, holy?</HI> An&s;. <HI>He believed they did.</HI> Qu. <HI>Whether he had a wife?</HI> An&s;. <HI>There is a woman the world called his</HI><NOTE N="c" PLACE="marg">Very probable he did not own her his wife. p. 10.</NOTE> <HI>wife.</HI></P>
<P><HI>October</HI> 27. <HI>Dorcas Erbury</HI> one of his Di&s;ciples was examined before the Magi&s;trates of <HI>Bri&s;toll.</HI> Que&s;t. <HI>Why did you &s;ing holy, holy,</HI> &amp;c. <HI>before</HI> James Naylor <HI>when he rode in?</HI> An&s;w. <HI>She did not, but they that did were called to it by the</HI><NOTE N="d" PLACE="marg">The God of this world that rules in the children of di&s;obe|dience.</NOTE> <HI>Lord.</HI> Q. <HI>Is</HI> James Naylor <HI>the holy one of I&s;rael?</HI> An&s;w. <HI>He is &s;o, and &s;he would &s;eal it with her</HI><NOTE N="*" PLACE="marg">Goodly confe&s;&s;or.</NOTE> <HI>bloud.</HI> Qu. <HI>And is he the onely begotten Son of God?</HI> An&s;w. <HI>He is the onely begotten Son of</HI><NOTE N="e" PLACE="marg">She &s;peakes plain.</NOTE> <HI>God.</HI> Qu. <HI>Why did you &s;o honour him as to pull off his &s;tockins and put your cloaths under his feet?</HI> An&s;. <HI>Becau&s;e he is the Lord of I&s;rael and worthy of it.</HI> Q. <HI>Do you know no other Je&s;us the only begotten &s;on of God but him?</HI> An&s;w. <HI>I know no other Sauiour but</HI><NOTE N="f" PLACE="marg">Poor Woman!</NOTE> <HI>him.</HI> Q. <HI>Do you believe in</HI> James Naylor? An&s;. <HI>I do believe in</HI><NOTE N="g" PLACE="marg">Whe|ther may not a poor &s;oul be mi&s;&s;ed?</NOTE> <HI>him.</HI> Q. <HI>What Name do you give him?</HI> A. <HI>The &s;on of God.</HI> Q. <HI>VVhat do you call him u&s;u|ally?</HI> A. <HI>I am commanded to call him Lord and Ma&s;ter and to &s;erve</HI><NOTE N="h" PLACE="marg">Where is that command written the <HI>very light within con&s;cience</HI> will &s;hew a &s;inful man not God. p. 11.</NOTE> <HI>him.</HI> Q. <HI>Hath</HI> Naylor <HI>rai&s;ed from the dead?</HI> A. <HI>I was dead two dayes, he laid his hands on my head in</HI> Exeter <HI>Gaol, and &s;aid;</HI> Dorcas, <HI>ari&s;e.</HI> Q. <HI>Je&s;us &s;its at Gods right hand, and &s;hall judge the world, Doth</HI> Naylor <HI>thus?</HI> A. Naylor <HI>&s;hall &s;it at the right hand of the father and judge the world.</HI></P>
<P>The <HI>Magi&s;trates</HI> &s;ent to a <HI>Parliament man</HI> a
<PB N="103" REF="57"> copy of the&s;e Examinations, and upon Report to the <HI>Hou&s;e,</HI> a Committee was cho&s;en to take notice of it, and a Me&s;&s;enger &s;ent for <HI>Naylor.</HI></P>
<P><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>p.</HI> 6.</NOTE>The Magi&s;trates &s;ent <HI>Naylor</HI> for <HI>London</HI> 10. <HI>November</HI> with four Di&s;ciples of his, <HI>Stanger</HI> and his Wife, <HI>Martha Symonds,</HI> and <HI>Dorcas Er|bury.</HI> Upon the 15th. the Committee met in the <HI>painted Chamber</HI> and had <HI>Naylor</HI> in Exami|nation. Q. <HI>Did you reprove the Woman for hold|ing the hor&s;e bridle?</HI> A. <HI>No but I &s;pake to them about it, and they &s;aid they were moved of the Lord to it,</HI> Q. <HI>It is laid to your charge, you did a|&s;&s;ume to your &s;elf the fai<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter">e&s;t of ten thou&s;and.</HI> A. <HI>If any &s;pake it to that of the Father in me, I dare not deny for its beautifull in whom&s;oever begot|ten.</HI> Q. <HI>Do you own that of being that only begot|ten &s;on of God?</HI> A. <HI>I am the &s;on of God.</HI> Q. <HI>Do you own being the King of I&s;rael?</HI> A. <HI>I have no Kingdome in this World, but a Kingdome I have.</HI> Q. <HI>Do you own the title King of I&s;rael Prince of peace.</HI> A. <HI>It is but one and that of God born in me is the King of I&s;rael, Je&s;us Chri&s;t is the King of I&s;rael is manife&s;ted in me, and I own.</HI> Q. <HI>Have any called you the Prophet of the mo&s;t high God?</HI> A. <HI>I am a Prophet of the mo&s;t high God.</HI> Q. <HI>Is then that wor&s;hip due to you which was to Chri&s;t?</HI> A. <HI>If they did it to the vi&s;ible they were to blame, but if to the invi&s;ible, that wor&s;hip is due to me according to my mea&s;ure as was due to Chri&s;t.</HI> Q. <HI>then you &s;ay that wor&s;hip was due, and to that which you call the invi&s;ible in you, to you as was
<PB N="104" REF="57"> given to Chri&s;t at Jeru&s;alem.</HI> A. <HI>Yea.</HI> Q.<NOTE N="(i)" PLACE="marg">They will not give civil wor&s;hip but take divine, is not this diveli&s;h pride?</NOTE> <HI>How many weeks have you fa&s;ted without bread.</HI> A. <HI>Two or three.</HI> Q. <HI>Did you live without any food all that time?</HI> B. <HI>Yea.</HI></P>
<P>Upon the fourth of <HI>December</HI> report was made to the <HI>hou&s;e,</HI> &amp; on the fixth he was brought to the <HI>Commons-bar</HI> where having his Exami|nation taken before the <HI>Committee</HI> read unto him, and asked whether things were thus, he an|&s;wered <HI>yea,</HI> and denied not any part thereof. Whereupon the hou&s;e agreed on the matter of fact, and adjudged it <HI>horrid bla&s;hemy</HI> and he <HI>a grand impo&s;tor, and deceiver</HI> of the people, and ordered him <HI>clo&s;e pri&s;oner.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>p.</HI> 13.</NOTE></P>
<P>After 8 or 9 dayes debate on the 16 of <HI>De|cember,</HI> it being carried that the que&s;tion for his death &s;hould not be put, the hou&s;e Voted his puni&s;hment, <HI>that upon the</HI> 18th. of <HI>December he &s;tand in the pillory two hours in the new palace yard with a paper of his crime on his brea&s;t,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Naylors</HI> puni&s;h|ment.</NOTE> <HI>and then pre&s;ently to be whipt by the Hangman to the old Exchange, on the</HI> 20 <HI>to be put in the pillory for two hours before the exchange, and then bored through the tongue with a hot Iron and &s;tigmati|zed with the letter</HI> B <HI>in his forehead, afterwards by the Sheriff of</HI> Loud <HI>to be conveyed to</HI> Bri&s;tol <HI>&amp; there ride through the City on a hor&s;e with his face to the tail, and then publickly whipt through the Town, and by the Sher<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter">ffs of</HI> Bri&s;toll <HI>to be conveyed to Bridewell in</HI> London, <HI>there to be kept clo&s;e pri|&s;oner from company, pen, inck, and paper, kept to hard labour and not to be relea&s;ed till further order.</HI></P>
<PB N="104" REF="58">
<P><HI>December</HI> 17th. he was brought to the bar to receive the &s;entence on the 18th. the &s;entence in <HI>palace yard</HI> executed upon the indi&s;po&s;ition of body, and a petition of &s;ome for re&s;pite upon that account, the re&s;t of his &s;entence was defer|red for a weeke.</P>
<P><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>p.</HI> 16.</NOTE>On the 23 of <HI>December</HI> there came neer a|bout an hundred men with a petition for the remitting the re&s;t of his puni&s;hment, delivered in by Mr. <HI>Jo&s;hua &s;prigge</HI><NOTE N="k" PLACE="marg">A Wor|thy man.</NOTE> and &s;ub&s;cribed in the fir&s;t place by <HI>Col. Scrope,</HI> the petition being not like to take, they made their addre&s;&s;e to <HI>Oliver Cromwell,</HI> as follows.</P>
<P><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>p.</HI> 17.</NOTE><HI>Sheweth] that your petitioners (having out of tenderne&s;&s;e to the good cau&s;e of our &s;piritual and civil Liberties) concerned in &s;ome late proceedings of the hou&s;e of Parliament, and to the good of the&s;e Nations and Government thereof appeared in a petition to the Parliament, for the remitting of the remaining puni&s;hment of</HI> J. Naylor, <HI>which petition is received into the hou&s;e and re&s;ts there; we humbly conceive it our duty al&s;o, in con&s;idera|tion of the joynt intere&s;t which your Highne&s;s with the Parliament hath by the in&s;trument of Govern|ment in the Legi&s;lative power to make our humble addre&s;&s;es to your Highne&s;&s;e</HI><NOTE N="m" PLACE="marg">What a do for a wretched bla&s;phe|mer?</NOTE> <HI>that you will be plea&s;ed, according to all former declarations, and the experience we have had of your Highne&s;&s;es care of this tender intere&s;t of Liberty of Con&s;ci|ence, to weigh the con&s;equence of the&s;e late pro|ceedings and according to the</HI> 17th. <HI>article of the in&s;trument and one of the grounds you declare
<PB N="105" REF="58"> open in the war with</HI> Spain <HI>your Highne&s;&s;e will &s;tand up for the poor people of God,</HI><NOTE N="n" PLACE="marg">Upon what ac|count is <HI>Naylor</HI> one of them.</NOTE> <HI>in this day, wherein your Highne&s;s will not do more right to your petitioners, then to your &s;elf and the&s;e Nations.</HI><NOTE N="o" PLACE="marg">It had been bet|ter at this day had he more ap|peared again&s;t &s;uch, then for them. <HI>O.C</HI>'s. Letter.</NOTE></P>
<P><HI>December</HI> 26th. his Highne&s;&s;e &s;ent a letter to the hou&s;e as followeth.</P>
<P><HI>Having taken notice of a Judgment again&s;t</HI> James Nalyor, <HI>although we dete&s;t and abhor the giving or occa&s;ioning the lea&s;t countenance to per&s;ons of &s;uch opinions or practi&s;es, yet being interre&s;&s;ed in the Government and not knowing how far &s;uch a proceeding wholy without us, might extend in the con&s;equences of it, do de&s;ire the hou&s;e will let us know the grounds whereon they have proceeded.</HI></P>
<P>This Letter cau&s;ed a great debate, and an|&s;wer was not then agreed upon, but another day appointed, in the mean while the <HI>Parlia|ment</HI> ordered <HI>Naylor</HI> the remainder of his pu|ni&s;hment, which upon 27th. of <HI>December</HI> was executed on him, and &s;o &s;ent again to pri&s;on.</P>
<P>At this time of his being in the pillory, one <HI>Robert Rich</HI> &s;tanding by him, placed a paper over <HI>Naylors</HI> head, wherein was written, <HI>This is the King of the Jewes.</HI></P>
<P><HI>January</HI> 16th. he was &s;ent by the <HI>Sheriffes of London</HI> to <HI>Bri&s;toll,</HI> and the <HI>Sheriffs</HI> of <HI>bri&s;toll</HI> be|fore that, had a warrant under the <HI>Speakers</HI> hand to &s;ee the &s;entence executed as far as they were concerned therein.</P>
<P><HI>January</HI> 17th. <HI>Naylor</HI> took hor&s;e at <HI>Lawford
<PB N="107" REF="59"> gate</HI> and rod on the hor&s;e bare ridged with his face to the tail through the City without <HI>Red|cliffe gate</HI> and there alighted &amp; was brought to the middle of <HI>Thomas</HI> &s;treet and there &s;tript, and then tyed to the hor&s;e to be whipt from thence back again to the middle of <HI>Broad-&s;treet.</HI></P>
<P><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>p.</HI> 20.</NOTE>This order to the favouring of him, was &s;ent to the Keeper of <HI>Newgate</HI> by one not named by the Author.</P>
<P><HI>Cau&s;e</HI> Naylor<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Naylor</HI> favoured.</NOTE> <HI>to ride in at</HI> Lawford&s;-gate, <HI>from thence along</HI> Wine-&s;treet <HI>to the</HI> Tol&s;ey, <HI>thence down</HI> High-&s;treet <HI>over the Bridge, and &s;o out at</HI> Redcliff-gate, <HI>there let him alight and bring him into</HI> Thomas-&s;treet, <HI>and cau&s;e him to be &s;tript, and there made fa&s;t to the Cart-hor&s;e, and in the Market fir&s;t whipped, from thence to the foot of the Bridge there whipt, thence to the end of the bridge there whipt, thence to the middle of</HI> High-&s;treet <HI>there whipt, thence to the</HI> Tol&s;ey <HI>there whipt, thence to the middle of</HI> Broad-&s;treet <HI>there whipt, and then tane into the</HI> Taylors-Hall, <HI>there relea&s;e him from the Cart-hor&s;e, and let him put on his cloathes, and carry him thence to</HI> New-gate <HI>by</HI> Tower-lane <HI>the back-way.</HI></P>
<P>And whereas of cu&s;tome the <HI>Bellman</HI> goes before and makes <HI>Proclamation</HI> of the offence of the Offendour, yet here the <HI>Keeper</HI> com|mands the <HI>Bellman</HI> to the contrary, and &s;uffers one <HI>Jones</HI> to hold back the <HI>Beadles</HI> arm when &s;triking, and in all the way the <HI>Bell</HI> rang but &s;ix times.</P>
<P>And one <HI>Robert Rich</HI> rid bare before him,
<PB N="108" REF="59"> &s;inging, <HI>Holy, holy,</HI> who <HI>December</HI> 15. &s;ent in to the Speaker this Letter.</P>
<P>If I may have liberty, I do here at the door attend, and am ready out of the Scriptures of truth to &s;hew, that not any thing <HI>James Naylor</HI> hath &s;aid or done, is bla&s;phemy or worthy of death or bonds.</P>
<P>Many other Quakers accompanyed <HI>Naylor,</HI> and when he was going to hor&s;e, at the Gate u&s;ed the&s;e Expre&s;&s;ions:</P>
<P><HI>Behold the Lamb of God,</HI> &s;aith one; <HI>This is the Corner-&s;tone which the builders refu&s;ed,</HI> ano|ther; <HI>They &s;hall look upon him whom they have pierced</HI> (and wept,) another; <HI>Let all the An|gells in heaven wor&s;hip him,</HI> another; <HI>Give ho|nour to whom honour belongeth,</HI> another.<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>p.</HI> 22.</NOTE></P>
<P>Yet this very <HI>Naylor, January,</HI> 16. the night he came thither, at the <HI>Lamb</HI> without <HI>Lawfords-gate</HI> was &s;u&s;pected to have a woman in bed with him; for in the Oath taken before the Mayor, &s;worn by <HI>Thomas Jefferies</HI> and <HI>Ruth Harris, the Maid and Tap&s;ter &s;aw a woman at</HI> 10 <HI>a Clock at night on the further &s;ide of the bed, and covered, lying with her arms over the Rug;</HI> and the Maid did &s;wear <HI>that about</HI> 5 <HI>of the Clock the next morning the woman was lying in the &s;ame place and manner.</HI></P>
<P>After this, the Sheriffs of <HI>Bri&s;toll</HI> &s;ent him to the Governours of <HI>Bridewell, London,</HI> who be|fore had received order from the <HI>Speaker,</HI> as to
<PB N="108" REF="60"> that of the Sentence wherein they were concer|ned, were he was kept pri&s;oner till of late he was di&s;charged by them that then bore &s;way.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="5" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD><HI>CHAP. V.</HI> Of &s;undry Practi&s;es of divers <HI>Quakers</HI> of late years.<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Clark</HI>'s mirrour. <HI>c.</HI> 63. <HI>p.</HI> 262.</NOTE></HEAD>
<P N="1">1. ABout <HI>October,</HI> 1653. certain <HI>Quakers</HI> came into <HI>North Wales</HI> about <HI>Wrexham</HI> to gain<NOTE N="a" PLACE="marg">For which they com+pa&s;&s;e Sea and Land ha|ving been in <HI>France, Holland, Rome, New Eng|land, Bar|bados,</HI> &amp;c. So eager of New <HI>England</HI> that very death it &s;elf would not de|ter them.</NOTE> Pro&s;elytes, at their meetings; after long &s;ilence, &s;ometimes one, &s;ometimes more fell into <HI>great and dreadfull &s;hakings</HI> with &s;uch &s;wellings in their bodies, &s;ending out &s;uch <HI>&s;hreekings</HI> and <HI>howlings</HI> as not only frighted the beholders, but cau&s;ed Dogs to bark, &s;wine to cry, and the cattel to run about. One <HI>William Spencer</HI> lying with one of them three nights, the la&s;t night was much troubled and could not &s;leep; on a &s;udden, he heard &s;omething buzzing about the Quakers head, which affrigh|ting him, he &s;ought to ri&s;e, but the Quaker per|&s;waded him to lie &s;till, and immediately there
<PB N="109" REF="60"> ro&s;e &s;uch a &s;torm as &s;hook the hou&s;e; then he again attempted to ri&s;e, but the Quaker pre&s;&s;ed him to lie &s;till, and expect the <HI>power</HI> to come, he then again heard the former humming, &s;o that he &s;trove vehemently to ri&s;e, but the <HI>quaker</HI> laid his head on <HI>Spencers</HI> &s;houlders, and did blow like the hi&s;&s;ing of a Goo&s;e<NOTE N="(b)" PLACE="marg">Very like.</NOTE> &s;everal times toward his mouth, which made him leap out of the bed, crying for a light and guide to conduct him forth, and &s;o left them altogether.</P>
<P N="2">2. <HI>October,</HI> 19. 1654.<NOTE PLACE="marg">p. 263.</NOTE> A Mini&s;ter went with &s;ome friends to a meeting of <HI>Quakers</HI> at the hou&s;e of one <HI>J. Hunter</HI> in <HI>Benefield &s;ide</HI> in <HI>Dur|ham</HI> where he found about twenty &s;itting &s;ilent, after a while the mini&s;ter of his own accord, ro&s;e up to prayer, but his legs &s;o trembled that he had much a do to &s;tand, but after he had prayed a &s;hort &s;pace, the trembling cea&s;ed, whil&s;t he prayed to God as a Creator, there was but little di&s;turbance, when in the name of Chri&s;t then<NOTE N="(c)" PLACE="marg">Enemies to Chri&s;t for all their talk.</NOTE> the Quakers <HI>roared,</HI> in a <HI>&s;trange</HI> and <HI>hideous</HI> manner, <HI>howling, &s;queeking, yelling, roaring,</HI> and &s;ome had a &s;trange kind of hum|ming noi&s;e after he had done, he was amazed to &s;ee about the one half of them &s;o terribly &s;haken that it was a wonder they liv'd. In the mid&s;t of this confu&s;ion one of them asked him, if he was come to torment them? As he was departing out of the hou&s;e, one &s;aid, <HI>all the Plagues of God be upon thee.</HI><NOTE N="(d)" PLACE="marg">Very Chri&s;tian like. Quakers Je&s;us. <HI>p.</HI> 50<HI>s</HI></NOTE></P>
<P N="3">3. <HI>July</HI> 10. 1656. one rea&s;oned with a Qua|ker
<PB N="111" REF="61"> who told him that he did <HI>thank God he had burnt</HI><NOTE N="(e)" PLACE="marg">R. B. Queries 10. do not &s;ome of you &s;ay the bible ought to be burnt?</NOTE> <HI>the bible</HI> and di&s;waded him from reading it any more, or <HI>praying</HI> any more but to hearken to the <HI>light within him.</HI></P>
<P N="4">4. The &s;ame year diuer&s;e <HI>quakers</HI> being met together in a Town in <HI>E&s;&s;ex</HI> there appeared one among&s;t them in &s;uch a&s;hape as cau&s;ed them to break up their meeting with no &s;mall terrour to many of them.</P>
<P N="5"><NOTE PLACE="marg">Clarks mirrour. <HI>p.</HI> 271.</NOTE>5. <HI>A Quaker</HI> the &s;ame year being put into Pri&s;on at <HI>Cholche&s;ter</HI> ab&s;tained from all food for diver&s;e days together, when he was prevail|ed with to eat, nature was &s;pent, and when he would have eaten he could not, and &s;o died, his name was <HI>Parnel,</HI> fa&s;ted eight or nine dayes: after he was laid in his grave, a Quaker waited by his grave to the end of three days expecting his re&s;urrection, but not ri&s;ing he ran mad and &s;o continued many weeks.</P>
<P N="6"><NOTE PLACE="marg">Hellbreke loo&s;e. <HI>p.</HI> 54.</NOTE>6. <HI>William Paul</HI> a profe&s;&s;ed <HI>quaker</HI> &s;ervant to <HI>George Knight</HI> Clothier of the City of <HI>Worce&s;ter</HI> on <HI>Feb.</HI> 1657. at even went out of his Ma&s;ters hou&s;e, and &s;ome dayes after found dead and naked with his Face downward in a puddle of water,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Hellbroke loo&s;e. <HI>p.</HI> 36.</NOTE> his cloaths lying by, the inque&s;t found him guilty of &s;elf murther, his friends on 22 of <HI>Febr.</HI> had interred in <HI>Claynes</HI> Church-yard two miles from the City, and after he had been bu|ried &s;ix or &s;even hours one <HI>Su&s;annah Prin&s;on</HI> a
<PB N="112" REF="61"> quaker in that City undertook to rai&s;e him from the dead, wherupon &s;he took three or four of her way, went to the place, cau&s;ed his body to be taken up, laid on the ground, opened his &s;hroud, touched him and called him by his name, &s;aying <HI>ari&s;e and walk,</HI> with other expre&s;|&s;ions, many being pre&s;ent, but &s;he returned with &s;hame.</P>
<P N="7">7. A <HI>Female quaker</HI> about four or five years &s;ince came into <HI>Whitehall</HI> Chappel &s;tark-naked on the Lords day,<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>p.</HI> 32.</NOTE> the Mini&s;ter being in the pulpit, a great Congregation being pre&s;ent.</P>
<P N="8">8. A <HI>Maid-&s;ervant</HI> at <HI>Putney</HI> at her Ma&s;ters hou&s;e,<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>p.</HI> 33.</NOTE> when he and many friends were at Din|ner with him, came into his Parlour among&s;t them &s;tark-naked, and another day &s;tark-naked from her Ma&s;ters hou&s;e through <HI>Wand&s;or</HI> and to <HI>Lambeth,</HI> or neer it, where &s;ome Water-men, by force, &s;top'd her, and carried her back. It was &s;aid, &s;he intended to have entred <HI>London,</HI> over the Bridge, and &s;o to have gone through <HI>London</HI> &s;treets unto <HI>We&s;tmin&s;ter.</HI></P>
<P N="9">9. In Summer, 1659. in <HI>Colche&s;ter</HI> a Man-quaker went <HI>&s;tark naked</HI> through all the <HI>Mar|ket,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>p.</HI> 33.</NOTE> and on a <HI>Lords day</HI> in the &s;ame po&s;ture en|tred into the greate&s;t A&s;&s;embly in that Town, walking unto the further end of the lower cro&s;s through many people and then returned,
<PB N="112" REF="62"> and from thence to a great company of <HI>quakers</HI> in that Town, where he did for a long time act the part of a Speaker, and when he went na|ked he had a brother waiting on him, carrying his cloaths after him.</P>
<P N="10">10. The &s;ame Summer a Man-quaker went naked down <HI>Cheap&s;ide.</HI></P>
<P N="11">11. This la&s;t Summer, at <HI>Colche&s;ter,</HI> many of them on the <HI>Lords day</HI> have opened their &s;hops and followed their handy-crafts calling for many weeks together; the like hath been done &s;everall Lords dayes by them in <HI>London</HI> and <HI>Southwark:</HI></P>
<P N="12">12. At the &s;ame place this Summer a <HI>woman</HI> brought her needle-work into a <HI>Church,</HI> and fell to work and &s;inging, while the Mini&s;ter was officiating, not much unlike, in <HI>London</HI> by a woman in <HI>Lawrence-Church.</HI></P>
<P N="13">13. At <HI>Aldermanbury, London,</HI> a <HI>quaker</HI> after once being fru&s;trated in his attempt, did while the <HI>P&s;alm</HI> was &s;inging, before the Mini&s;ter went up, got into the Pulpt, there &s;ate on the cu&s;hion with his foot on the &s;tool or &s;eat, and with a needle and thread &s;owed a pocket, untill pulled down; &s;ince which, he hath printed the rea&s;on of his &s;o doing, that he could have no re&s;t in his &s;pirit till he had done it.<NOTE N="f" PLACE="marg">This is following the light within.</NOTE></P>
<PB N="113" REF="62">
<P>The per&s;on was <HI>Samuel Eurles,</HI><NOTE N="f" PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign"> les <HI>i. e.</HI> &s;tark naught.</NOTE> and as he him|&s;elf relates it p. 2. he &s;ate down upon the Cu&s;hion with his feet upon the Seat (where the prie&s;t when he hath told his Lies doth &s;it down) &s;ow|ing a pocket, &s;o that the people lo&s;t their Song.</P>
<P N="14">14. Since that, in the &s;ame place, and time a man Quaker came into the A&s;&s;emblie &s;tark naked, his hands and Arms all be&s;meared with Excrements, and there are that have had the face to ju&s;tifie him,<NOTE N="g" PLACE="marg">You &s;ee how they value it.</NOTE> that he might as well come with <HI>&s;uch filth</HI> in his hands, as the Mini&s;ter with <HI>a Bible.</HI></P>
<P N="15">15. <HI>Nicholas Kate</HI> of <HI>Harwel</HI> in <HI>Berks</HI> about the yeer 1656,<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ford and Fowlers</HI> an&s;w. to <HI>Speed</HI> p. 75.</NOTE> came into <HI>Newbery</HI> between 8. and 9. in the morning, on the <HI>Lords day,</HI> and &s;o walked &s;tarck naked through a long &s;treet, who for many Months before, had not lived as a Husband with his Wife, left his own Family, Land, and Stock of a very con&s;iderable value, entred upon by per&s;ons whom the Country e&s;teem <HI>Ranters,</HI> his Wife a weak di&s;ea&s;ed Woman, who brought him a valuable portion, left to the mercies of tho&s;e per&s;ons.<NOTE N="h" PLACE="marg">This light is not natural.</NOTE></P>
<P N="16">16. A Phy&s;ician in <HI>Lincoln</HI> with his con&s;ent was made a Quaker for 24. hours by a Quaker,<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Hell</HI> broke loo&s;e. p. 36 Other like in&s;tances follow, that &s;trangely argue with whom they deal.</NOTE> who he privately convicted to be <HI>a man in popi&s;h orders</HI> beyond Sea: the agreement was, that at the end of 24. hours, he &s;hould cea&s;e to be a Quaker, which &s;o fell out, but he affirmed that for that time, he could not choo&s;e but preach and pray, at the Quakers rate, but at the end of the time he found him&s;elf exceeding weary, and as indi&s;|po&s;ed
<PB N="114" REF="63"> to &s;uch work as ever.</P>
<P N="17"><NOTE N="i" PLACE="marg">Is this following light with|in them? or rather putting it out.</NOTE>17. Some Quakers killed <HI>their Mother,</HI> fol|lowing <HI>the light within them</HI> which taught them they ought to de&s;troy <HI>the original</HI> of &s;in, and by the &s;aid light, they apprehend <HI>their Mother</HI> to be the <HI>Original,</HI> and &s;o embrued their hands in her blood, this relation is in Mr. <HI>William Keyes</HI> Mini&s;ter of <HI>Stokesby,</HI> in his an&s;wer to 18 Quae|ries, who was with them in pri&s;on.</P>
<P N="18"><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Hell</HI> broke loo&s;e. p. 46</NOTE>18. A Maid in <HI>London,</HI> met by a Quaker who addre&s;&s;ed him&s;elf to her with &s;uits of Love, was per&s;waded to drink with him, he took &s;omething out of a paper, and put in the drink, and in di&s;|cour&s;e told her, <HI>She &s;hould come after him, and not he after her,</HI> the Maid after this, found pre&s;|&s;ing inclinations to go to the Quakers meetings, and was brought into &s;trange raptures, and her mind much turned again&s;t the <HI>Bible.</HI><NOTE N="k" PLACE="marg">Note.</NOTE> Some of her godly friends kept a day of fa&s;ting and pray|er for her, with whom &s;he was, though with much reluctancy; while they were &s;eeking God, &s;he was greatly tormented, her body &s;o much &s;welled, that they were fain to unloo&s;e her cloaths to give her ea&s;e,<NOTE N="l" PLACE="marg">God can ca&s;t out the &s;trong one.</NOTE> but before the dayes work was fini&s;hed, &s;he was delivered from this &s;ore evil, the Sub&s;tance of this relation was had from the Maids own mouth.</P>
<P><NOTE PLACE="marg">pag. 47.</NOTE>A woman &s;o low in parts, that &s;he was look|ed on not much better then a <HI>Natural,</HI> being at a <HI>Quakers</HI> Meeting in <HI>Buckingham&s;hire</HI> not far from <HI>Ailesbury,</HI> was &s;uddenly &s;o tran&s;ported, that with much <HI>liberty</HI> and <HI>confidence</HI> &s;he &s;pake in
<PB N="115" REF="63"> <HI>their tone</HI> in matters above her, and continued in tho&s;e raptures for about two dayes, but after fell into a grievous rage, cur&s;ing, &s;wearing, and bla&s;pheming, crying, <HI>Fox</HI> a Divel, a Divel, a cheif Quaker pre&s;ent at the meeting, and &s;o continued a day or two, till &s;he dyed.</P>
<P N="20">20. A Gentleman inclined to the Quakers, (though his Wife not) brought <HI>Fox</HI> the Qua|ker into her Chamber, who laid his hand on her forehead, after which &s;he became a Quaker for a certain time, this was related from the Gentlewomans own Mouth.<NOTE N="m" PLACE="marg">Whe|ther this cometh not under witchcraft pag. 48.</NOTE></P>
<P N="21">21. One in <HI>Kent</HI> going to a Quakers mee|ting, was there &s;o wrought upon, that he fell to dancing, and afterward went home un|der great alteration of mind, the violent im|pre&s;&s;ion of which &s;oon ended his life, having before he dyed, in his violent fits complained grievou&s;ly of <HI>Fox</HI> his holding him in Chains.<NOTE N="n" PLACE="marg">Whether &s;uch things fall not under the Laws cogni|zance. Quakers Je&s;. 5. p. 55.</NOTE></P>
<P N="22">22. <HI>February</HI> 5. 1659. one <HI>Lewis Harris</HI> a Quaker, having been in the Country, came home to his hou&s;e at <HI>Bri&s;tol,</HI> and meets with <HI>William Hill</HI> a Quaker, and he asks <HI>Harris,</HI> why he fell from his principles, and further di&s;cour&s;ing of their way, they came to blows, and <HI>Harris</HI> murders <HI>Hill,</HI> for which <HI>Aug.</HI> 31. he was at <HI>Bri&s;tol</HI> executed, this <HI>Harris</HI> had a Letter from &s;ome Quakers, which when on the Gallowes he conveyed to a mini&s;ter nere him, which the mini&s;ter pre&s;ently tore, upon which, &s;ome Quakers pre&s;ent, what will you per&s;ecute to the death.</P>
<P N="23"><PB N="116" REF="64"><NOTE PLACE="marg">Perfect Phari&s;ee. p. 49. More of him. f. 34.</NOTE>23. <HI>Chri&s;topher Atkin&s;on</HI> a grand Leader of the Quakers, and a prophetical impo&s;tor for a good while together, had very immode&s;t familiari|ty (to &s;ay no more) with a woman of this way, in the &s;ight of Mr. <HI>Walker,</HI> then Mini&s;ter at <HI>Kendal.</HI></P>
<P N="24">24. <HI>November</HI> 21. 1653. the Wife of <HI>Ed|mond Adlington</HI> of <HI>Kendal,</HI> went naked through the &s;treets of the &s;aid Town.</P>
<P N="25">25. <HI>George Fox,</HI> meeting with one Mr. <HI>Ni|cols</HI> in <HI>Car&s;lile,</HI> told him that he was an Hypo|crite, he asked him if he knew his heart, he &s;aid he did; he asked him again, <HI>Fox</HI> affirmed <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter">gain <HI>he did,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">lie and all</NOTE> he asked if he knew his name, <HI>Fox</HI> an&s;wered, <HI>I know by thy Que&s;tions thou art an Hypocrite,</HI><NOTE N="o" PLACE="marg">Without Que&s;tion.</NOTE> &s;huffling &s;o to evade his que&s;tion, to whom Mr. <HI>Nichols</HI> an&s;wered, do&s;t thou know my heart and not know my name?<NOTE N="p" PLACE="marg">He &s;aw the needle but not the barne. R. B. Quaer. 3<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter">.</NOTE></P>
<P N="26">26. A Weaver followed a Company of Qua|kers from <HI>Coaton</HI> to <HI>Cambridge,</HI> intreating them all the way, what their Religion was, and how he might come to be of their Religion, they gave him no other an&s;wer but this, <HI>that he &s;hould follow the light within him,</HI> he asked them what it was, and they would not tell him.<NOTE N="q" PLACE="marg">Left him in the dark</NOTE></P>
<P N="27">27. A Quaker brought one <HI>Lords-day,</HI> an old Doublet into a Church in <HI>London,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">R. B. Quaer. 30.</NOTE> and &s;ate on the <HI>Communion Table</HI> mending it, while the Mini&s;ter was preaching, the Pari&s;hioners for|bidding him. The Church was Doctor <HI>Gells.</HI> And it being demanded whether this in him was a &s;in? a Quaker replies in print to him that made
<PB N="117" REF="64"> the Quaery, he &s;inned not, wilt thou &s;till con|tinue a Papi&s;t? R. B. at the end of the <HI>gagg.</HI> p. 7, 9, 36.</P>
<P N="28">28. Certain Quakers ran after <HI>Henry Daril</HI> a Tanner of <HI>Richmond,</HI> almo&s;t a mile,<NOTE PLACE="marg">R. B. Quaer. 51.</NOTE> whil&s;t he was walking to &s;ee his ground, and told him with open mouth, <HI>that the Spirit of God &s;ent them to tell him he was a Seducer of the people, one of the corrupt Clergie,</HI> while it is commonly known, he neither is, nor was, a <HI>Clergy-man nor Preach|er.</HI> Concerning this &s;tory, a Quaker an&s;wers, <HI>thou and thy brethren lyes,</HI> Reply. Witne&s;&s;e <HI>H. Daryl, William William&s;on</HI> and diver&s;e others in <HI>Richmond.</HI></P>
<P N="29">29. In <HI>September</HI> 1659. there was a di&s;cove|ry of diver&s;e <HI>Witches,</HI> in and neer <HI>Sherburne</HI> in <HI>Dor&s;et&s;hire;</HI> there being nere two hundred of them at one meeting, mo&s;t of them <HI>Quakers</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Agagg for Quakers after the Epi&s;tle.</NOTE> and <HI>Anabapti&s;ts,</HI> three Men, and two Women, formerly Quakers<NOTE N="r" PLACE="marg">Whether at la&s;t.</NOTE> committed to <HI>Dor&s;et&s;hire</HI> Goale, who have confe&s;&s;ed on examination, and &s;ince their commitment, to &s;undry of qua|lity:</P>
<P N="1">1. That when the Divel fir&s;t appeared to them and tempted them to become Witches, he per|&s;waded them to renounce their Bapti&s;m, which they actually did, before they made a contract with him.</P>
<P N="2"><PB N="118" REF="65">2. That he did oft vi&s;ibly appear to them, in &s;undry forms, and per&s;waded them to fall down and wor&s;hip him, which they did.</P>
<P N="3">3. That he in&s;tigated them to torment, be|witch, and de&s;troy Mr. <HI>Lyford,</HI> Mini&s;ter of <HI>Sherburne,</HI> who being tormented with a pain|ful and &s;harp di&s;ea&s;e, dyed; and Mr. <HI>Bamfield</HI> his Succe&s;&s;or, whom they have forced by their Witchcrafts to de&s;ert the Town.<NOTE N="*" PLACE="marg">You &s;ee whom the Devil is &s;o &s;et again&s;t</NOTE></P>
<P N="4">4. The two Women confe&s;s to all, that the Divel hath oft had actual copulation with them in &s;undry &s;hapes.</P>
<P N="5">5. Since their Impri&s;onment, he hath fre|quently appeared to them all, and actually po&s;|&s;e&s;&s;ed them, brui&s;ing, tearing, to&s;&s;ing them frequently up and down the Pri&s;on, in a &s;trange manner, tormenting them with &s;trange fits of Convul&s;ions, quakings, &s;hakings in all their joynts,<NOTE PLACE="marg">The Po|&s;ture of Quakers.</NOTE> and &s;wellings in their whole bodyes, that their Skins are ready to break, which makes them cry and roar with great horrour, as Eye|witne&s;&s;es of quality atte&s;t.</P>
<P N="30"><NOTE PLACE="marg">Q. to <HI>Whitehead.</HI> p. 3. f. 6. at end of <HI>A|gagg.</HI></NOTE>30. In <HI>Saules Errand</HI> p. 4. 5. it is confe&s;t, that at &s;ome of their meetings, many men, wo|men, and little children, have been &s;trangely wrought upon in their bodies, and brought to fall,<NOTE N="*" PLACE="marg">The thing there is not deny|ed but pal|liated.</NOTE> foam at mouth, roar and &s;well in their Bellies, and whereas it is an&s;wered, <HI>that is a Lye,</HI> it is replied, Let the Reader con&s;ult the Book, and beleive his own eyes.</P>
<P N="31">31. <HI>Thom. Holim</HI> of <HI>Kendal,</HI> went naked as he was born,<NOTE PLACE="marg">R. B. p. 21. Q. 72.</NOTE> through the Market place at <HI>Kirby-Stephon,</HI>
<PB N="119" REF="65"> one Market day <HI>Octob.</HI> 28. &s;aying, <HI>'Tis not I, but God, that goes naked.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Horrid.</NOTE> See the Witne&s;|&s;es in the 5. <HI>New-ca&s;tle</HI> Mini&s;ters an&s;wer to <HI>I.N.</HI> p. 84.</P>
<P N="32">32. The Lord Cheif Baron <HI>Wild,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Pag. 22. Q. 78.</NOTE> the fir&s;t day of the Term, and <HI>Novemb.</HI> 11. 1659. was bareheaded, and twenty Quakers about him, with their hats on, half an hour together.</P>
<P N="33">33. <HI>James Mitener,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Pag. 23. Q. 87. Sauls Er|rand p. 2. 9.</NOTE> a follower of <HI>George Fox,</HI> profe&s;&s;ed him&s;elf to be God and Chri&s;t, and gave out Prophecies, <HI>viz.</HI> that the day of Judgement, &s;hould be on the 15. of <HI>November,</HI><NOTE N="*" PLACE="marg">In this not infal|lible. R. B. Q. 89. 90. 91. See more of him be|fore. f. 23.</NOTE> and that there &s;hould never &s;it Judge at <HI>Lanca|&s;ter</HI> again.</P>
<P N="34">34. Was it not a &s;in in <HI>Chri&s;topher Atkin&s;on,</HI> fellow Preacher, and bo&s;ome companion to <HI>George Whitehead,</HI> to comit frequent fornication with <HI>&V;r&s;ula</HI> Servant to <HI>Thomas Symonds,</HI> as both he and &s;he confe&s;&s;ed before the Mayor of <HI>Nor|wich,</HI> and <HI>July</HI> 4. 1655. run away from <HI>Nor|wich-Goale,</HI> and carrying thence goods not his own, and after he profe&s;&s;ed Repentance for his lewdne&s;&s;e with <HI>&V;r&s;ula,</HI> did he not practi&s;e greater Villanie at the <HI>George</HI> Inne in <HI>Thurton,</HI> &s;ix miles from <HI>Norwich.</HI> See the relation of the&s;e matters, printed for <HI>Franklin,</HI> and atte&s;ted by the Maior of <HI>Norwich.</HI></P>
<P N="35">35. A Female Quaker, was taxed,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Quakers Folio, 2. p. 59.</NOTE> for break|ing of the Rule, <HI>Let the Woman keep Silence in the Church, for it is not permitted for them to &s;peak</HI> replied, it was &s;poken of Women that have Husbands at home to learn of, but I have none and am a Maid.</P>
<P N="36"><PB N="120" REF="66">36. Another, who was a Wife, being chal|lenged for preaching publickly, and that Scrip|ture urged again&s;t her, <HI>I &s;uffer not a woman to teach and u&s;urp authority over the man,</HI> readily re|plied, that was &s;poken of the Woman who was in the tran&s;gre&s;&s;ion, but I am not one of them.</P>
<P N="37"><NOTE PLACE="marg">P. 1. of the in the end narrative of Q. F. Vol. 2. <HI>Papi&s;t&acirc; pe|jor.</HI></NOTE>37. One of them lately at <HI>Dover,</HI> when he came to die, upon the Que&s;tion put to him, how he expected Salvation, an&s;wered, <HI>that he ex|pected Salvation by his own works and not by Chri&s;t.</HI> Witne&s;&s;e Mr. <HI>Davis</HI> Mini&s;ter at <HI>Dover,</HI> our hearty prayer to God is, that we may neither thus live nor dye.</P>
<P N="38"><NOTE PLACE="marg">Q. Folio v. 2. nar|rative p. 2. 1659. Reckoned without his ho&s;t. pag. 3.</NOTE>38. At a late meeting of the Quakers, in <HI>Hur&s;t-peirpoint</HI> in <HI>Su&s;&s;ex,</HI> the Speaker called out to the Mini&s;ter pa&s;&s;ing by, <HI>We will have you all down, for now our day is come.</HI></P>
<P N="39">39. Another in <HI>Nuthur&s;t</HI> pari&s;h, in the &s;ame County, did &s;ay to a godly per&s;on of good qua|lity, in that pari&s;h, that he <HI>no more cared</HI><NOTE N="*" PLACE="marg">They are much be|holding to him for his care.</NOTE> <HI>to kill one of the Prie&s;ts, then he would to kill a Dog.</HI></P>
<P N="40">40. Another Quaker way-laid the Mini&s;ter of <HI>Cowwould</HI> and ju&s;tled him on the high way, and drew out his Sword about half way, but from further was prevented by others coming in.</P>
<P N="41">41. Mr. <HI>Wingfield</HI> Mini&s;ter at <HI>Word,</HI> did te&s;ti|fie under his hand, <HI>Aug.</HI> 3. 1659. that <HI>Luke Howard</HI> of <HI>Dover</HI> Quaker, did &s;ay in his hearing, <HI>July</HI> 25. 1659. upon the Road neer <HI>Dover-ca&s;tle,</HI> that it was revealed to him by the eternal God,
<PB N="121" REF="66"> that the prie&s;ts &s;hall be de&s;troyed, and by the people who are called Quakers.</P>
<P N="42">42. <HI>E. B.</HI> Quaker. p. 2. in his <HI>Word of Ad|vice to the Soldiers,</HI> &s;aith, <HI>Oh! give the Prie&s;ts bloud to drink for they are worthy.</HI></P>
<P N="43">43. On the <HI>Lords day</HI> 18. <HI>Sept.</HI> 1659. <HI>W. Nay|lor</HI> Brother to <HI>James,</HI> came into <HI>Savoy Church</HI> Mr. <HI>Hooke</HI> preaching, and made &s;uch a bellow|ing, that it &s;eemed to be rather the Divel in him, then his own voice, Mr. <HI>Hooke</HI> was ne|ce&s;&s;itated to hold his peace, many &s;adly affright|ed, that &s;ome ran one way, &s;ome another.<NOTE N="*" PLACE="marg">Te&s;tified by Mr. <HI>Hook,</HI> his Wife and others.</NOTE></P>
<P N="44">44, <HI>Octob.</HI> 6. 1659,<NOTE PLACE="marg">p. 4.</NOTE> at a publick thank&s;giving at <HI>Chri&s;t Church, London,</HI> the Parliament, Lord, Maior, Aldermen, Common Council, Offi|cers of the Army, being hearing Mr. <HI>Caryl,</HI> two Quakers made a very great di&s;turbance.</P>
<P N="45">45. <HI>March</HI> 5. 1659. <HI>Mary Todd</HI> of <HI>Southwark, Quaker,</HI> at the <HI>Bull and Mouth,</HI> while &s;ome were &s;peaking, pulled up her Coats above her middle and walked &s;o up and down a while, u&s;ing &s;e|veral ba&s;e expre&s;&s;ions, Mr. <HI>Thomas Cre&s;&s;et,</HI> Chi|rurgion, an Eye and Ear witne&s;&s;e.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="6" TYPE="chapter">
<PB N="122" REF="67">
<HEAD><HI>CHAP. 6.</HI> Of their Opinions.</HEAD>
<P><NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">.</NOTE>BY which you may ea&s;ily di&s;cern, how far they are from being <HI>&s;ound in the faith,</HI> and take along withal, this <HI>aggravation [let their te|nents be never &s;o diametrically oppo&s;ite to the written verity yet they will father it upon the Spirit of truth, and he mu&s;t be made the immediate in&s;pirer of the&s;e fal&s;ities, not being a&s;hamed to make him gro&s;ely contradict him&s;elf, but al&s;o to beare witne&s;s to a lie.]</HI> for when they want a Shadow of <HI>Scrip|ture,</HI> then they will &s;tamp their errour with the Image and Super&s;cription of the <HI>Holy Gho&s;t</HI> im|mediately revealing, and <HI>Chri&s;t</HI> the <HI>light within them,</HI> mu&s;t be made to hold out palpable dark|ne&s;&s;e.</P>
<P>Therefore they lay down <HI>as a foundation-truth a bla&s;phemous fal&s;ehood,</HI> to build their Structure of untruths upon, <HI>viz, [That their dictates are equal to tho&s;e of Chri&s;t and his Apo&s;tles.]</HI><NOTE N="a" PLACE="marg">R. B. Que&s;tion to <HI>Whitehead</HI> at end of the gagg. p. 3. f. 7. do not you e&s;teem your &s;peak|ings to be of as great authori|ty as any Chapters in the bible. An&s;w. <HI>yea of greater.</HI></NOTE> Herein not unlike the <HI>Pa|pi&s;ts,</HI> who for the better e|&s;tabli&s;hing of their <HI>Churches</HI> authority make.</P>
<P N="1"><PB REF="67">1. <HI>The Pope an infallibl judge.</HI></P>
<P N="2">2. <HI>Unwritten Traditions equal to the written</HI> Word, therefore <HI>Bellarmine</HI> hath,
<Q>Verbum dei &s;criptum, &amp; non &s;criptum.</Q></P>
<P><HI>To make this evident concerning the Quakers.</HI></P>
<P N="1">1. Mr. <HI>Camelford</HI> Mini&s;ter of <HI>Stafly</HI> Chappel in <HI>Lanca&s;hire,</HI> having told <HI>Thom. Atkin&s;on</HI> (in an|&s;wer to his Quaeries) that his Quaeries were con|demned to the fire, <HI>George Fox</HI> replies, <HI>you might as wel have condemned the Scriptures to the fire.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Truths de|fence,</HI> p. 2. by <HI>Fox</HI> &amp; <HI>Hubber|thorn.</HI></NOTE> And without breach of charity we may affirm the burning of the Scriptures would not have been &s;o offen&s;ive to him<NOTE N="a" PLACE="marg">There are Quakers that have done it as before, and though it be an&s;wered, it is a wicked lie, yet &s;ee your Book entituled, <HI>Truths de|fence,</HI> writ by <HI>Fox, Hubber|thorn,</HI> p. 2. l. 13. and divers other Books, wherein they prefer the Scripture to the fire, and their own Books to mens reading, as more u&s;eful for the&s;e times. <HI>R. B. Q.</HI> ibid.</NOTE> for indeed to <HI>equal</HI> any writings to <HI>Scrip|ture</HI> is <HI>interpretative</HI> in interpre|tation to &s;et them <HI>above</HI> them; as he that loves any thing <HI>equal</HI> to God, loves it indeed more then God, the &s;etting up of a|ny writings in equipage with Gods, is a deba&s;ing of his word,</P>
<P>Again &s;ome of them a&s;&s;ert <HI>that they have as full</HI><NOTE N="b" PLACE="marg">There fulne&s;&s;e is of the evil one. p. 3. Q. 10. at the end of a Gagg.</NOTE> <HI>a mea&s;ure of the Spirit, as the penners of the Scriptures had</HI><NOTE N="*" PLACE="marg"><HI>Truths Defence.</HI> p. 43.</NOTE>] <HI>the fulne&s;&s;e of the Spirit</HI> is well known by the <HI>emptine&s;&s;e</HI> of their fruits, had they &s;aid that they have as full
<PB REF="68"> mea&s;ure of the evil &s;pirit, as <HI>Marcian primoge|nitus diaboli,</HI> the fir&s;t born of the Divel, as <HI>Polycarpe</HI> calls him, they had come neer the Truth.</P>
<P>This <HI>corner-&s;tone,</HI> being laid by the&s;e Ma&s;ter-builders of <HI>Sathans Babel,</HI> they go on to deny.</P>
<DIV3 N="1" TYPE="section">
<HEAD><HI>1.</HI> The per&s;onal body of Chri&s;t.</HEAD>
<P><HI>George Fox</HI> being asked whether Chri&s;t have a body in heaven, and be a particular man or per&s;on,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Truths defence p. 78. 79.</NOTE> incompa&s;&s;ed with a body to live for e|ver, yea, or no, affirms, <HI>That Chri&s;t hath but one body, and that is the Church]</HI> That 1, <HI>Chri&s;ts my&s;tical body, corpus my&s;ticum, is the Church,</HI> and that 2, <HI>This is but one,</HI> is according to truth, an&s;werable to that we beleive, <HI>Sanctam Catho|licam Eccle&s;iam, the Holy Catholick Church,</HI> but 3, <HI>That Chri&s;t hath but one body,</HI> is contradicto|ry to the whole Hi&s;tory of the four Evangeli&s;ts, which &s;o often &s;peakes of that body which he took of the Virgin <HI>Mary</HI> of whom Chri&s;t <GAP DESC="foreign"> after the fle&s;h came, as <HI>Paul</HI> phra&s;es it; and how he a&s;cended and &s;hall come again, <HI>Luke</HI> acquaints us <HI>Acts</HI> 1,<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">.</NOTE> 9, 10, 11. <HI>Shall &s;o come in like manner, as ye have &s;een him goe into heaven.</HI> But this is not the fir&s;t time that this Here&s;ie hath been broached nor confuted, many a hun|dred yeers ago, were the&s;e things upon the &s;tage of the World, <HI>dic mihi aliquid novi aut tace,</HI> trou|ble us not with old rotten &s;tinking errours.</P>
<PB N="125" REF="68">
<P>Secondly, In their book called, <HI>The per&s;ecu|tion of the Quakers;</HI> Fir&s;t, <HI>the corporeal Body of Chri&s;t:</HI> And &s;econdly, <HI>his coming in the Clouds to to judgment,</HI> are denyed. 1 <HI>pag.</HI> 8. Prie&s;t <HI>Herrick</HI> did affirm before the Magi&s;trate and many o|thers, that the body of Chri&s;t is not &s;piritual; and when he was by <HI>William Adam&s;on</HI> challen|ged for his bla&s;phemy, he &s;aid he would prove it by Scripture, and produced tho&s;e words Chri&s;t &s;aid, <HI>I am not a &s;pirit;</HI> and then he was by him charged with a lie, for there was no &s;uch words in that Scripture. 2. <HI>p.</HI> 9. Let their own words try them <HI>who look for a Chri&s;t yet to come;</HI> as &s;ome of them &s;aid, what will yee <HI>Quakers</HI> do, who &s;aith Chri&s;t is within you, when Chri&s;t comes in the clouds, here now all people do but hone&s;tly examine and &s;ee whether the&s;e &s;pirits confe&s;s Chri&s;t, who looks for him yet to come, and whether you dare believe the Apo&s;tle, <HI>every &s;pirit who doth not confe&s;s Chri&s;t Je&s;us come in the fle&s;h, is not of God,</HI> or the&s;e deceivers, who look for him yet to come; the&s;e things are &s;o palpa|bly gro&s;s and weak, yea even irrational, that their needs no words to the mi&s;proving of them.</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="2" TYPE="section">
<HEAD><HI>2.</HI> The Vi&s;ible Church.</HEAD>
<P>Whereas a Book entituled fiery darts, &s;aith,<NOTE PLACE="marg">R.B.Q. <HI>20.</HI></NOTE> p. 26. that &s;ince the Apo&s;tles dayes there hath been a great Apo&s;tacie, and that a true Church of Chri&s;t could not be found, are you of the &s;ame mind? An&s;w. <HI>yea.</HI> Herein agreeing with
<PB N="126" REF="69"> tho&s;e formerly called <HI>Seekers.</HI> 1. That there was, and is a great Apo&s;tacie, as the Scripture foretold, &s;o experience hath evidenced, and that Apo&s;tacie in all ages more or le&s;s hath been wit|ne&s;&s;ed again&s;t;<NOTE PLACE="marg">V. Catalo|gum te&s;tiu~ veritatis.</NOTE> but 2. &s;uch an Apo&s;tacie as hath wholy de&s;troyed the Church, and laid it &s;o un|der ground, as that it cannot be found, what is this? <HI>&amp;c.</HI> what is this? but to make much of Scripture at pre&s;ent of no u&s;e, which directs Sts. concerning Church Communion, among others Heb. 13.17. <HI>obey them that have the rule over you and &s;ubmit your &s;elves, for they watch for your &s;ouls.</HI></P>
<P N="2"><NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">.</NOTE>2. To invalidate tho&s;e promi&s;es of Chri&s;t. Matth. 16.18. <HI>&V;pon this rock will I build my Church, and the Gates of Hell &s;hall not prevail a|gain&s;t it, and I will give unto thee the Keys of the Kingdome of heaven.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">.</NOTE> And Matth. 28.20. <HI>Loe I am with you already, to the end of the World.</HI> 3. To give you this whole World, <HI>vi&s;ibly</HI> into the hands of the Prince of the World, as if Chri&s;t had not overcome, but being overcome by Sathan.</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="3" TYPE="section">
<HEAD><HI>3.</HI> Thirdly again&s;t the Scriptures.</HEAD>
<P N="1">1. <HI>That it is dangerous for the ignorant and un|learned to read the Scriptures.]</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Truths de|fence.</HI> pag. 101.</NOTE> 1. How far is this from the a&s;&s;ertion of the <HI>Papi&s;ts?</HI> 2. How doth it ju&s;tifie them in their prohibiting of Lay-men to read the word. 3. and makes fair way to u&s;her in <HI>Imagines laicorum libros,</HI> Images as Lay-mens Books. Secondly, <HI>If any rai&s;es from the Scriptures points, trials, motives, u&s;es, he adds to the Scrip|tures;
<PB N="127" REF="69"> and to him are added the cur&s;es and plagues,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">In eodem loco.</NOTE> <HI>Rev.</HI> 22.18. Whether this? but 1. to de&s;troy all preaching, 2. to condemn their own &s;elves. 3. to di&s;cover their ignorance, between the ex|plaining of Truth, and coyning of fal&s;ehoods to pa&s;&s;e as new truths, their additions are cor|ruptives, the Mini&s;ters for illu&s;tration, infor|mation, incitation, to edification, 4. to con|demn Chri&s;t and his Apo&s;tles, which applied, and urged, in many places of the Scriptures, out of the old Te&s;tament cited. 3.<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Fiery darts</HI> p. 19. 30. 32. <HI>Quakers folly</HI> p. 25. 2. <HI>Ed.</HI></NOTE> <HI>That the Scripture is not the word of God, nor a &s;tanding rule.]</HI> In this way are gro&s;ely ignorant, or wilfully malicious, or both, they will acknowledge no word of God but Chri&s;t, as if no difference between <HI>verbum internum &amp; externum,</HI> an inward and outward word, <HI>verbum oris &amp; Scriptum,</HI> the word &s;poken and written, the thoughts of my mind are <HI>&s;oliloquia</HI> a talking with my &s;elf, what I &s;peak is the word of my mouth, and what I write is my word under my hand, <HI>Chri&s;t</HI> is the <HI>eternal, internal word of God,</HI> the Wi&s;dome of the father, the Scriptures, much of it was &s;po|ken by God by the <HI>mouth of his holy Prophets, and all written, as holy men of God were in&s;pired by the Holy Gho&s;t:</HI> they would &s;eem to exalt Chri&s;t, it is to deba&s;e the Scriptures, and deifie the light within them, but if they will not hear <HI>Mo&s;es and the Prophets,</HI> which te&s;tified of Chri&s;t, nei|ther would they Chri&s;t the word of God.<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign"></NOTE> Heb. 1. &amp; 1. <HI>God who in &s;undry times, and in diver&s;e man|ners, &s;pake in times pa&s;t unto the Fathers by the Pro|phets]</HI>
<PB N="128" REF="70"> was not that then the word of God the prophets &s;pake? 2. And why not a <HI>&s;tanding rule?</HI> The papi&s;ts indeed &s;ay it is <HI>a no&s;e of wax a leaden rule,</HI> that the Pope may &s;tand; and &s;o for the upholding of your un&s;criptural revela|tions, the Scripture mu&s;t not &s;tand, but when we &s;hall all &s;tand before the judgement Seat of Chri&s;t, we &s;hall be judged according to this rule, and thereby &s;tand or fall. 4. <HI>That it is not a per|fect rule of faith and Conver&s;ation to walk by.]</HI> 1. Though the Scripture &s;ay it is able <HI>to make the man of God perfect.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">2 Tim. 3.17. <GAP DESC="foreign">. <HI>Jam. Nay|lor</HI> 5. An|&s;wer to <HI>Jews</HI> p. 22.</NOTE> 2. The papi&s;ts and they con|cur again, the papi&s;ts to e&s;tabli&s;h <HI>papae decretalia</HI> the Popes decrees, the <HI>Quaker</HI> to make way for the reception of the <HI>light within them,</HI> be it <HI>the Prince of darkne&s;&s;e,</HI> and that his delu&s;ive revela|tions may be &s;wallowed and followed. 5. <HI>That it is the Divel in man that contends for the Scriptures to be the word of God.</HI> Here is Equivocation, Ig|norance, Bla&s;phemy, either one or all; for if he takes the word of God for Chri&s;t, none e|ver affirmed it; if for that God &s;pake by the mouth or pen of his Servants,<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Naylors</HI> An&s;wer to <HI>Baxter.</HI> p. 48.</NOTE> then it is a gro&s;&s;e calumniating of the holy Spirit. 7. <HI>That the light wich is in all the Indians, Americans, and other Pagans on earth, is &s;ufficient without Scripture.]</HI> 1. It is much that <HI>Scripture</HI> &s;hould not, and yet <HI>natural light</HI> is. 2. That the light which is &s;o <HI>week</HI> and <HI>dimne,</HI> &s;hould be &s;o <HI>&s;trong</HI> and <HI>cleer.</HI> 3. That what di&s;covers <HI>nothing of Chri&s;t,</HI> &s;hould <HI>enough to heaven.</HI></P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="4" TYPE="section">
<PB N="129" REF="70">
<HEAD><HI>4.</HI> Again&s;t Ordinances.</HEAD>
<P>Even all at once &s;trikes <HI>Gother&s;on</HI> in his <HI>Ala|rum, pag.</HI> 2. and el&s;ewhere; <Q>The man Chri&s;t Je&s;us, the great Prophet, declared in general terms, what &s;hould be in latter times, leaving it to every Son and Daughter, to declare their particular experiences, when the Spirit doth ri&s;e up in them, and manife&s;t him&s;elfe unto them, for they that believe, &s;aith he, out of their Bellies &s;hall flow Rivers (or plentifull di&s;co|veries) of the Water of Life, therefore is <HI>Mo|&s;es</HI> gave way to Chri&s;t, for when Chri&s;t appea|red in the fle&s;h, <HI>Mo&s;es</HI> admini&s;tration began to be &s;ilent, and drew back, and &s;ee Je&s;us Chri&s;t in the Chair, to be the great Prophet, that &s;hould be the teacher in Types after him, and the mini&s;tration of tho&s;e di&s;coveries, were to reign in the world their appointed times, even &s;o the Lambe Chri&s;t Je&s;us, or that &s;ingle body, gives way to the holy Gho&s;t, or &s;pread|ing &s;pirit,</Q> <BIBL><HI>John</HI> 16.7.17.21.</BIBL> <HI>If I go not away the comforter cannot come.</HI></P>
<P>Here is much of truth, but mi&s;-timed, and a|bu&s;ed, to the de&s;truction of all Chri&s;ts vi&s;ible Kingdome: it is true. 1. God &s;ent Chri&s;t the great Prophet, that to him, 2. <HI>Mo&s;es</HI> gave way, 3. that the pre&s;ent admini&s;tration will cea&s;e, 4. but not till he hath delivered up the Kingdome to his Father, <HI>Ephe&s;.</HI> 4.13.5. that the &s;ending of the Comforter, did but further
<PB N="130" REF="71"> the Apo&s;tles, to plant Chri&s;ts vi&s;ible Kingdome, and now as a &s;anctifying and comforting &s;pirit, is conveyed by Ordinances, and makes them profitable.</P>
<P><NOTE PLACE="marg">Quakers folly, p. 57. 2 Ed.</NOTE>Suitable to this tenet is that Speech of Mr. <HI>Fi&s;her,</HI> in conference with Mr. <HI>Thomas Foxton Ju|rate</HI> of <HI>Sandwich,</HI> and <HI>Thomas Barber,</HI> Cooper of <HI>Dunkirke, May</HI> 12. <HI>That he him&s;elfe was above Ordinances,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Truths defence, <HI>p.</HI> 98. <HI>James Parnel,</HI> and <HI>Nay|lors</HI> an|&s;wer to <HI>Ives,</HI> p. 14. 29. <HI>G. White|heads, Cains</HI> Ge|neration, p. 11. Matth. 1.28.19. Acts 2.8.36.10.47.</NOTE> <HI>and that there is no more u&s;e of them in this life to many per&s;ons, then there is of a Candle light when the Sun &s;hines,</HI> and he gave in&s;tance in the u&s;ele&s;ne&s;&s;e of <HI>Bapti&s;me</HI> and the <HI>Lords Supper.</HI></P>
<P N="1">1. <HI>Water-Bapti&s;me denyed to be an Ordinance of Chri&s;t]</HI> 1. It is their way to &s;et up appointments of their <HI>owne,</HI> and throw down <HI>Chri&s;ts; they</HI> mu&s;t be heard, but <HI>Chri&s;t</HI> not obeyed. 2. <HI>When</HI> and <HI>where</HI> was <HI>Water-bapti&s;me</HI> aboli&s;hed? fir&s;t the <HI>in|&s;titution,</HI> and &s;econdly <HI>practice</HI> is full ard cleer: 3. But it mu&s;t be <HI>Water-bapti&s;me</HI> with them, not to &s;hew the <HI>Element, but your</HI> contempt of the <HI>Ordi|nance,</HI><NOTE N="*" PLACE="marg">Non di|&s;tinguunt &s;ed nomen contem|nunt. Richard Hubber|thorns <HI>Truths defence,</HI> p. <HI><GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter">9. 103.</HI></NOTE> and alwaies they that e&s;teem <HI>too high</HI> of their <HI>own</HI> things, think <HI>too low</HI> of Chri&s;ts.</P>
<P N="2">2. Concerning the <HI>Lords Supper,</HI> Mr. <HI>Kellet</HI> in in <HI>Lanca&s;hire</HI> quaeries, <HI>Whether did not Chri&s;t in|&s;titute his la&s;t Supper with Bread and Wine? Rich. Hubberthorn</HI> an&s;wers, <HI>That Chri&s;t &s;pake not of Bread and Wine, but the Bread which Chri&s;t calleth his body, is to be under&s;tood of his Church, but the Cup which thou drinke&s;t we deny, for thy Cup is the Cup of Devils, and thy Table is the Table of Devils, which is an Idol and imitation, and thy Sacrifice is
<PB N="131" REF="71"> to Devils, and not to God.</HI> And is this from the Spirit of the Lord? Oh! the patience of the Lord, to endure &s;uch breath of Bla&s;phemy, this is &s;o contrary to <HI>Faith</HI> and <HI>Charity,</HI> that it &s;hall not need more words, then the Angels di&s;puting with the Devil, <HI>the Lord rebuke thee.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign"> Hel broke loo&s;e, pag. 27&punc; Again&s;t all our wor&s;hip. <HI>Naylor</HI> a|gain&s;t <HI>Bax|ter,</HI> p. 25. 32, 33. a|gain&s;t our &s;inging <HI>Davids</HI> P<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter">alms, p. 28. <GAP DESC="foreign">. An&s;w. to <HI>Edward Brocks</HI> let|ter, p. 9.</NOTE></P>
<P N="3">3. <HI>Preaching the Word, Praying, Singing, are no appointments of Chri&s;t, but inventions of Men]</HI> They do well to &s;trike at <HI>all,</HI> nothing of God that is in the Word of God, are not all the&s;e things <HI>there</HI> required? who &s;o ignorant as need to be in&s;tructed where? but it &s;eems they are &s;uch builders, as would not leave a <HI>&s;tone upon a &s;tone.</HI></P>
<P N="4">4. Again&s;t Sabbaths. <HI>No Sabbath to be kept,</HI> and indeed they that deny <HI>the ordinances</HI> of the day, no wonder if <HI>the day.</HI> And in this their pra|ctice is &s;uitable to their doctrine, even in con|tempt of <HI>Gods day,</HI> and <HI>Magi&s;trate,</HI> daring to o|pen Shops, and expo&s;ing wares to &s;ale, taking no notice of the morality of the <HI>fourth Commande|ment,</HI> nor the Churches practice in the Apo&s;tles dayes; it is in vain to note the univer&s;al cu&s;tome of the Churches of Chri&s;t ever &s;ince, but they think to carry the day the better, if they can bear down the <HI>day</HI> of <HI>the Lord:</HI> but oh! that they would remember his burning wrath break|ing out again&s;t <HI>Sabbath-breakers,</HI> in our <HI>Land</HI> and <HI>dayes,</HI> if they will not let others read <HI>Birds The|ater, Burtons Tragedy,</HI> and the <HI>&s;ad &s;tate of the land</HI> &s;ince the <HI>book of Sports.</HI></P>
<P N="5"><PB N="132" REF="72"><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Richard Farne|worths</HI> an|&s;wer to the <HI>We&s;tmer|land</HI> Mini|&s;ters Peti|tion, p. <HI>5. Goliah,</HI> p. 7. Truths defence, p. 96. <GAP DESC="foreign">.</NOTE>5. Again&s;t <HI>Ordination. The Mini&s;ters of God never were &s;ent forth from God, by a mediate &s;end|ing, but were immediately &s;ent]</HI> The tendency of this is fir&s;t to de&s;troy the Mini&s;try, &s;ince the Apo|&s;tles, and &s;econdly to make way for the recepti|on of <HI>them&s;elves</HI> as <HI>Prophets</HI> and <HI>Apo&s;tles, they exclude us, that they may raign,</HI> but what then be|comes 1. of <HI>Timothy,</HI> 2. of tho&s;e <HI>Elders</HI> ordained in every City, 3. of tho&s;e directions given to <HI>Titus</HI> and <HI>Timothy:</HI> but it &s;eems their de&s;ign is to down with all, and by bringing in <HI>New-light</HI> to extin|gui&s;h <HI>all,</HI> and to leave us in wor&s;e then <HI>Aegyptian</HI> darkne&s;&s;e.</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="5" TYPE="section">
<HEAD><HI>5.</HI> Again&s;t Original Sin.</HEAD>
<P><NOTE PLACE="marg">Proud Phari&s;ee reproved, p. 13.</NOTE><HI>That the Doctrine of Original corruption, is a Soul-de&s;troying, God-bla&s;pheming doctrine]</HI> Surely tho&s;e that boa&s;t of <HI>perfection</HI> are <HI>perfect</HI> no where, neither in <HI>their hearts</HI> nor <HI>words,</HI> not &s;o much as <HI>ad integritatem,</HI> to &s;oundne&s;&s;e, but wholly cor|rupt, denying <HI>Original Sin, the old Pelagian, Ar|minian, Anabapti&s;tical error,</HI> &s;o much again&s;t, fir&s;t cleer Scripture, and &s;econdly &s;ad experience, fir&s;t the Scripture paints us to the life, what by Na|ture, and what born; &s;econdly, and we our &s;elves di&s;cover our &s;elves, even going a&s;tray, as it were vi&s;ibly from the Mothers womb. Oh! that they which pretend &s;o much to the <HI>extraordianry</HI> mind of God, &s;hould be &s;uch &s;trangers to their <HI>own hearts.</HI></P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="6" TYPE="section">
<PB N="133" REF="72">
<HEAD><HI>6.</HI> Again&s;t Ju&s;tification.</HEAD>
<P N="1">1. <HI>That this is a blinde doctrine which preaches,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Hel broke loo&s;e, p. 22. 23. <HI>Burroughs</HI> again&s;t <HI>Firmin,</HI> p. 21. <HI>Naylor</HI> a|gain&s;t <HI>Higgen&s;on,</HI> p. 8 &amp; 22. Truths defence p. 95.</NOTE> <HI>that righteou&s;ne&s;&s;e which ju&s;tifies is not in them.</HI> 2. <HI>He that hath a covering for his &s;ins, no nearer then above the Stars, will one day be found naked.</HI> 3. <HI>The obedience of Chri&s;t, and of the Creatures, is not two Obediences but one.</HI> 4. <HI>That Chri&s;t bought us not with the price of his blood, that was &s;hed upon the Cro&s;&s;e at Jeru&s;alem onely]</HI> The&s;e tenets, 1. how derogatory are they to Chri&s;t? 2. how comfort|le&s;&s;e to &s;inners? 3. how cro&s;&s;e to the de&s;igne of God, to exclude boa&s;ting? 4. yea how pernici|ous to Souls? fir&s;t, in tempting them to the re|jecting <HI>the righteou&s;ne&s;&s;e of God, of Faith, of Chri&s;t,</HI> and &s;econdly, &s;eeing after a righteou&s;ne&s;&s;e of their <HI>own,</HI> which they &s;hall never attain unto. 5. How neer of kin to tho&s;e po&s;itions of the Pa|pi&s;ts <HI>de ju&s;tificatione?</HI> but either we mu&s;t &s;top our eares to &s;uch doctrine, or refu&s;e to open them to plain Scripture.</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="7" TYPE="section">
<HEAD><HI>7.</HI> Again&s;t religious Education.</HEAD>
<P><HI>That for Ma&s;ters and Mi&s;tre&s;&s;es to make their Servants read Scriptures,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Proud Phari&s;ee reproved p. 37.</NOTE> <HI>and to bring them to the publick Ordinances, argues a per&s;ecuting Bonner-like &s;pirit, and is a &s;eeking to dethrone Chri&s;t, and is trea|&s;on again&s;t the King of Saints, and his tender Lambs]</HI> What is this?<NOTE PLACE="marg">Gen. 18.19.</NOTE> but fir&s;t to load with calumny and reproach, that which God highly commends in
<PB N="134" REF="73"> <HI>Abraham;</HI> &s;econdly, and to deter men from that which God in the Old and New Te&s;tament doth &s;o inforce upon them. Thirdly, but all is of de|&s;igne, that fir&s;t, &s;o Children and Servants may be left as a prey to them, &s;econdly, and God altoge|ther for&s;aken in the next generation, and his name nor named among men.</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="8" TYPE="section">
<HEAD><HI>8.</HI> Of Light within.</HEAD>
<P>To &s;hew they are in Darkne&s;&s;e, and would hold men there, they a&s;&s;ert heterodoxes concer|cerning the <HI>Light within,</HI> as</P>
<P N="1"><NOTE PLACE="marg">An&s;w. to <HI>We&s;tmer|land</HI> Peti|tion, pag. 14.</NOTE>1. <HI>That the Light which is in every one that comes into the world, &s;hews a mans &s;in and evil, and the de|ceipts of his own heart]</HI> They are &s;trangly confu&s;ed in holding out their Light, and know not how well to di&s;tingui&s;h <HI>inter con&s;cientia~ naturale~,</HI> a na|tural con&s;cience, <HI>&amp; mentem divinitus illuminatam,</HI> a minde illuminated with Go&s;pel revelations: they finde <HI>Chri&s;t</HI> called <HI>the light,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Joh. 1.9. <GAP DESC="foreign">.</NOTE> and of him &s;aid, <HI>that he lightneth every one that cometh into the world,</HI> and that in men naturally there is a <HI>Con&s;cience</HI> excu&s;ing or accu&s;ing, and the&s;e things they &s;trangely jumble together: that natural light, <HI>lux concreata ut natur&acirc; in&s;ita,</HI> doth and will con|vince men of <HI>many &s;ins,</HI> is undeniable <HI>te&s;te experi|entia,</HI> by experience, but that by the light thereof a man may come to the knowledge of all tran&s;|gre&s;&s;ion, and be able to &s;ee into the bottom of his heart<NOTE N="r" PLACE="marg">Jer. 17, 9. <GAP DESC="foreign"></NOTE>, who but an ignorant one in Gods word will affirm?</P>
<P N="2"><PB N="135" REF="73">2. <HI>That it is pure,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Naylors</HI> an&s;wer to <HI>Harris,</HI> p. 11.</NOTE> <HI>and who&s;oever beleeves and fol|lowes it, &s;hall not abide in darkne&s;&s;e, but &s;hall have eternal life]</HI> Then Chri&s;t is in vain, <HI>if righteou&s;+ne&s;&s;e could have been by the Law, Chri&s;t dyed in vain</HI><NOTE N="s" PLACE="marg">Truths defence, pag. 86. Gal. 2.21. <GAP DESC="foreign"></NOTE> <HI>but in as much as it was weake, God &s;ent his Son</HI><NOTE N="t" PLACE="marg">Rom. 8.3.</NOTE> &amp;c. &s;o if <HI>life</HI> could have been <HI>natures light</HI> what need Chri&s;t have come to be <HI>a light to ligh|ten the Gentiles</HI><NOTE N="u" PLACE="marg">Luk. 2.32. <GAP DESC="foreign">.</NOTE>? that were <HI>without God, and Chri&s;t, &s;trangers from the Covenant, aliens from God</HI><NOTE N="w" PLACE="marg">Ephe&s;. 2.12.</NOTE>, <HI>through the ignorance that was in their mindes</HI><NOTE N="x" PLACE="marg">Ephe&s;. <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter">.18. <HI>Naylors</HI> an&s;wer to <HI>Higgen&s;on</HI> p. 6. Wick|edne&s;&s;e weighed, p. 22. <HI>Farnworth</HI> again&s;t <HI>Hagger,</HI> p 57. <HI>Naylers</HI> an&s;wer to <HI>Higgen&s;on,</HI> p. 5. <HI>Farn|worth</HI> a|gain&s;t <HI>Hagger.</HI> p. 54. <HI>Naylers</HI> an&s;wer to <HI>Harris,</HI> p. 15. <HI>Farnworth</HI> again&s;t <HI>Haggers</HI> pag. 48. <HI>Burroughs</HI> again&s;t <HI>Firmin.</HI> p. 18. 19. An&s;wer to <HI>Bork,</HI> p. 6. 7. <HI>Hubber|thorn</HI> again&s;t <HI>Winterton,</HI> p. 8. <HI>Burroughs</HI> an&s;wer to <HI>Bunnion,</HI> p. 18.</NOTE>.</P>
<P N="3">3. They make it <HI>all</HI> and every thing, <HI>quidlibet ex quolibet,</HI> as appears by tho&s;e a&s;&s;ertions of theirs. 1. <HI>Chri&s;t is this light,</HI> 2. <HI>it is the Light and Spirit of Chri&s;t,</HI> 3. <HI>it is the Light, Spirit and power of God to Salvation;</HI> 4. <HI>the perfect Law of Liberty;</HI> 5. <HI>the Lord God, and the Lamb is the Light within me;</HI> 6. <HI>it is the Light of the Covenant of Grace.</HI> 7. <HI>It is God, and when</HI> Paul <HI>committed the Saints to God, it was to the light within them;</HI> 8. <HI>it is the word of Faith,</HI> 9. <HI>Rea&s;on and under&s;tanding,</HI> 10. <HI>a perfect rule in every mans Con&s;cience;</HI> 11. <HI>that in a man which is ju&s;t, equal, and righteous, telling him he ought not to do wrong;</HI> 12. <HI>that from which the Scriptures were given forth;</HI> 13. <HI>the &s;ame thing with the light and life of</HI> Adam <HI>in Paradi&s;e.</HI> 14. <HI>No other thing then the light of the Go&s;pel;</HI> 15. <HI>the &s;ame light with the anoynting, both in Beleevers, and in Unbeleevers.</HI></P>
<P>A pretious thing, if they could tell what, but
<PB N="136" REF="74"> thus they &s;peak,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Truths defence, p 67. E&s;ay 8.20. <GAP DESC="foreign"></NOTE> becau&s;e the Light is not in them, but by this Light a man may &s;ee a <HI>de&s;igne</HI> of <HI>dark|ne&s;&s;e,</HI> there is, as 1. to take men off from the <HI>Scri|ptures:</HI> 2. To lul a&s;leep their own Con&s;ciences, when they alone &s;hall be judge of their own a|ctions. To prepare them to receive any di|ctates, that an impudent fellow &s;hall dare to im|po&s;e from <HI>the Light within him.</HI> 4. To give men up into the immediate hands of the Devil, to be ab&s;olutely at his command, when he &s;hall &s;trangely &s;ugge&s;t any thing to them, taking his impul&s;es of darkne&s;&s;e to proceed from Con&s;ci|ence, Spirit, Chri&s;t, God within them, as is plain in <HI>Gilpin,</HI> and <HI>Tolderrey.</HI></P>
<P>The&s;e are grand <HI>Errors, Here&s;ies, Blasphemies</HI> of theirs, razing the very foundation, leading men from <HI>God, Chri&s;t, Scripture,</HI> unto the <HI>Devil</HI> and <HI>De&s;truction;</HI> other gro&s;&s;e ab&s;urdities there are, for <HI>uno conce&s;&s;o &s;equuntur millia,</HI> but becau&s;e we have &s;ufficiently raked already in a filthy Dunghil, we &s;hall but onely name them.</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="1" TYPE="section">
<HEAD><HI>1.</HI> That of Perfection.</HEAD>
<P><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Naylor</HI> a|gain&s;t <HI>Ives</HI> p. 13. <HI>Farnworth</HI> again&s;t <HI>Hagger,</HI> p. 7.</NOTE><HI>That tho&s;e that have received Chri&s;t and God are come to perfection, that all &s;uch as are in Chri&s;t are without &s;in]</HI> Alas! poor men, their <HI>perfection</HI> is verbal; their imperfection <HI>real,</HI> they are <HI>perfect Talkers very imperfect Walkers,</HI> he that is not blind may &s;ee your nakedne&s;&s;e, that they impudent|ly boa&s;t of, they are far from, only they glory in their &s;hame, and count their unrighteou&s;ne&s;s for righteou&s;ne&s;&s;e; if to be proud, railing, cur|&s;ing,
<PB N="137" REF="74"> and bla&s;pheming,<NOTE N="z" PLACE="marg">Phil. 3.12. <GAP DESC="foreign">.</NOTE> &s;educing of Souls be to be perfect, then are they &s;uch, far better men have been far more humble, <HI>not that I have alrea|dy attained,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Paul, In many things we offend all,</HI><NOTE N="a" PLACE="marg">Jam. 1.2. <GAP DESC="foreign">. <HI>Naylors</HI> An&s;wer to <HI>Pendarres;</HI> p. 7.</NOTE> <HI>and he that &s;aith he hath no &s;in is a Lyar, and the truth is not in him.</HI></P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="2" TYPE="section">
<HEAD><HI>2.</HI> Of Di&s;cerning.</HEAD>
<P><HI>That the Saints by the Spirit that is in them, can judge of mens hearts, and that &s;uch judging is Chri&s;ts judging of men, and that Chri&s;t &s;hall judge no where el&s;e but in the Saints.]</HI> Mi&s;erable men! that know not them&s;elves nor their own hearts, and yet pretend to the knowledge of others, contrary to that, <HI>who knows the things of a man, but the &s;pirit of a man that is in him?</HI> And it were a hap|pine&s;&s;e to them, if they &s;hould not all<NOTE N="b" PLACE="marg">2 Cor. 5.10. <GAP DESC="foreign">. Hel broke loo&s;e. p. 37</NOTE> <HI>appear before the jugement &s;eat of Chri&s;t to render an ac|count of the things they have done in the fle&s;h, for God hath appointed a day in which he will judge the world,</HI> by the man Je&s;us, of which he hath gi|ven witne&s;&s;e in rai&s;ing him from the dead, as <HI>Peter</HI> hath it.</P>
<P>Other &s;trange Doctrines have been broached by &s;ome of them. <HI>Nicholas Kate</HI> of <HI>Harwel</HI> in <HI>Barks,</HI> 1. <HI>That Marriage was made by man.</HI><NOTE N="e" PLACE="marg">In doct|rine fal&s;e, in pract|ice po&s;&s;i|bly true.</NOTE> 2. <HI>That Chri&s;tians were wor&s;e then Bea&s;ts.</HI> 3. <HI>That any woman was as free to him as his wife.</HI> 4. <HI>That his wife was no wife of his, &s;he was a Limbe of the Divel.</HI><NOTE N="f" PLACE="marg">Holy St. <HI>Nicholas.</HI></NOTE> 5. <HI>That he was holy, and all things that he touched were holy.</HI> 6. <HI>That when the fulne&s;&s;e of time was come he &s;hould work miracles.</HI><NOTE N="g" PLACE="marg">In good time.</NOTE></P>
<PB N="136" REF="75">
<P>One of <HI>Bri&s;tol</HI> being at <HI>Marleborough</HI> in the County of <HI>Wilts</HI> affirmed, 1. <HI>He knew no &s;uch thing as the Re&s;urrection of the body.</HI><NOTE N="h" PLACE="marg">1 Cor 15. Act. 1.11.</NOTE> 2. <HI>That the body of Chri&s;t was not in heaven, neither &s;hould he come thence with a body.</HI> 3. <HI>He defended tho&s;e that went naked.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">They have need of a cove|ring, his to &s;hort. This is but one part of his perfection <HI>h</HI> but none be&s;ide him&s;elf confident.</NOTE> 4. <HI>That he went to bed with a woman not his Wife without &s;in.</HI> k 5. <HI>That he was confident of his per|fect holine&s;&s;e.]</HI> One would wonder that a very natural con&s;cience, and tho&s;e things &s;hould &s;tand together, but being delivered up to &s;trong delu&s;ions, they beleive a lie, and by <HI>a new light from Hell, even extingui&s;h the very light of na|ture,</HI> till God in Hell &s;hall rai&s;e it up again: that a conceit of perfect holyne&s;&s;e, could be embra|ced with confidence by &s;uch an unclean per&s;on!</P>
<P>If the Reader will trouble him&s;elf with more, he may read the&s;e following,</P>
<P N="1"><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Tolderryes foot</HI> out of the &s;nare.</NOTE>1. <HI>That Edens garden is the World, the trees all living beings, that Paradice is in man, that men fell by harkening to the wicked, which was the fle hly mind, and that not the woman properly, but the &s;illie&s;t and weake&s;t part was the woman that tempted him, that</HI> Adam <HI>was the earthly nature in man.]</HI> and indeed there are extreams to which they are delivered up, <HI>viz. To take &s;ome Scriptures in the &s;trictne&s;&s;e of the Letter, again&s;t all &s;en&s;e, rea|&s;on and other Texts,</HI> 2. <HI>To Allegorize, and make a my|&s;tical meaning, the main and only &s;en&s;e of words that are hy&s;torical and literal,</HI><NOTE N="m" PLACE="marg">e&s;t mo|dus in rebus</NOTE></P>
<P N="2"><NOTE PLACE="marg">Act. 4.13. <GAP DESC="foreign">.</NOTE>2. <HI>That the Redeemer of man, is not that per&s;on the Son of God, that dyed at Hieru&s;alem but the light which is in every particular man, by which he is gi|ven
<PB N="137" REF="75"> to &s;ee &s;in,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Kate</HI> could not or would not when he went to a|nother wo|mans bed.</NOTE> <HI>and enabled by it, if obedient to be redeemed from &s;in.]</HI> What is this?<NOTE N="o" PLACE="marg">Pelagia|ni&s;me, Po|pery wor&s;e then both.</NOTE> But 1. to e|vacuate the whole my&s;tery of redemption. 2. &s;etting up a righteou&s;ne&s;&s;e of works. 3. yea ma|king corrupt con&s;cience in fallen man a Saviour. 4. and fallen man &s;ufficient to &s;ave him&s;elf.</P>
<P N="3">3. <HI>That &s;earching the Scriptures is not the way to find out the Knowledge of Chri&s;t, but the turning the mind within.]</HI> Contrary to that of Chri&s;t, <HI>&s;earch the Scriptures, for they te&s;tifie of mee.</HI><NOTE N="p" PLACE="marg"><HI>Jo.</HI> 5.39. Q. Fol. 2. v. <HI>in fine.</HI></NOTE></P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 TYPE="questions">
<HEAD>Que&s;tions propo&s;ed to, and an&s;wered By <HI>Jo&s;eph Frice.</HI> Quaker.</HEAD>
<P>Que&s;t. <HI>WHether the Scriptures be the rule of try|ing and judging all matters of Faith and obedience to God?</HI></P>
<P><HI>An&s;w.</HI> I prove not <HI>Joh.</HI> 5.22. <HI>The father jud|geth no man, but hath committed all judgement to the Son.</HI><NOTE N="a" PLACE="marg">A worthy proof if a man could &s;ee where the &s;trength lay.</NOTE></P>
<P>Que&s;t. <HI>Whether the</HI> light within <HI>be &s;ufficient to guide to Salvation, if you never had heard of the Bible?</HI></P>
<P><HI>An&s;w.</HI> If I had never &s;een nor heard of the Bible, yet beleiving the witne&s;&s;e which God hath given, which is Chri&s;t, the light, hope, and glory in us, I &s;hould have attained to the Knowledge of God.<NOTE N="b" PLACE="marg">Ob&s;cure or fal&s;e.</NOTE></P>
<P>Que&s;t. <HI>Whether the teachings or writings of any of your way be infallible or of equal authority with the Scriptures?</HI></P>
<PB N="140" REF="76">
<P><HI>An&s;w.</HI> I &s;ay, we do not erre in &s;peaking of writing the Truth, and that of God in all con|&s;ciences, &s;hall one day witne&s;&s;e this to be true and infallible, and the Scriptures, and our wri|tings, hath and will mo&s;t certainly come to pa&s;&s;e.</P>
<P>Que&s;t. <HI>Whether the Father, the Word, and the Spirit, be three di&s;tinct per&s;ons in the &s;elf &s;ame God|head?</HI></P>
<P><HI>An&s;w.</HI> Three di&s;tinct per&s;ons I deny, it is like the Bi&s;hops in <HI>Rome,</HI> may own thee in them, for that is &s;ome of their unfruitful works of darkne&s;&s;e.</P>
<P>Que&s;t. <HI>Whether Chri&s;t hath a divine and humane nature in one per&s;on?</HI></P>
<P><HI>An&s;w.</HI> Thy words <HI>Humane nature,</HI> I return them with tho&s;e words <HI>three per&s;ons,</HI> into the pit of confu&s;ion from whence they came.</P>
<P>Que&s;t. <HI>Whether Chri&s;t remains for ever a di&s;tinct per&s;on from all the Saints.</HI></P>
<P><HI>An&s;w.</HI> but as for being a di&s;tinct per&s;on from all the Saints he is not.</P>
<P>Que&s;t. <HI>Whether the true Church hath failed upon earth, &s;ince the death of the Apo&s;tles, until now? If not, in what age or ages, or among what people hath it continued?</HI></P>
<P><HI>An&s;w.</HI> He can &s;end all, both great and &s;mall, rich and poor, bond and free, to receive a mark in their foreheads, or in their right hand. <HI>Rev.</HI> 13. &amp; thus the true Church cea&s;ed, &s;ince the death of the Apo&s;tles, until the rai&s;ing up of Gods own feed out of the earth, to &s;tand a witne&s;&s;e again&s;t
<PB N="141" REF="76"> wicked murderers and per&s;ecuters of the Saints and true Church of Chri&s;t.</P>
<P>Que&s;t. <HI>Whether the fir&s;t day of the Week be more holy then any other of the Week?</HI></P>
<P><HI>An&s;w.</HI> All the dayes of the Week, as the Lord created them, are holy unto the Saints, who are redeemed from ob&s;erving dayes and months, and times and yeers.</P>
<CLOSER><HI>The&s;e things are expre&s;ly a&s;&s;erted and &s;ub&s;cribed.</HI>
<SIGNED>Jo&s;eph Frice.</SIGNED></CLOSER>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 TYPE="section">
<P>Now what &s;hall we &s;ay to the&s;e things?<NOTE N="q" PLACE="marg">2 The&s;&s;. 2 11. <GAP DESC="foreign">.</NOTE> 1. <HI>Is</HI> it <GAP DESC="foreign"> po&s;&s;ible that ever &s;uch things could be entertained as truth, were not that executed the Apo&s;tle &s;peaks of, <HI>being given up to &s;trong de|lu&s;ions to beleive a Lie?</HI> 2. Shall they be hearkned to by them that have received the go&s;pel. Is it not another Go&s;pell<NOTE N="r" PLACE="marg">Gal. 1.6. <GAP DESC="foreign">.</NOTE> that they bring. 3. Can we look upon the&s;e dark and ungodly Tenents, as light leading to more godline&s;s &amp; greater perfection is the broad way to Hell, the narrow way to Heaven? 4. How can the&s;e men be received, and <HI>bid God &s;peed?</HI> but <HI>we mu&s;t be partakers of their evil deeds</HI><NOTE N="s" PLACE="marg">2 Joh. 11. <GAP DESC="foreign">.</NOTE> were they <HI>minutiora</HI> &s;mall differences, the &s;trength of Charity might bear them, but &s;urely the&s;e <HI>horrid tenents,</HI> that overthrow foun|dations, and practi&s;e of them, wa&s;t the con&s;ci|ence, and de&s;troy godline&s;&s;e, are intollerable and the lea&s;t Love and Zeal to God and Chri&s;t, and Souls of men can never beare them.</P>
</DIV3>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="7" TYPE="chapter">
<PB N="140" REF="77">
<HEAD><HI>CHAP. 7.</HI> Of Sundry Bla&s;phemies again&s;t God, and Railings agai&s;t his Mini&s;ters.</HEAD>
<P><HI>FOr their tongues are &s;et on fire of Hell,</HI> as <HI>James</HI> phra&s;es it, and they have not withheld &s;et|ting their Tongues <HI>again&s;t heaven,</HI> and to bring <HI>railing accu&s;ations</HI> again&s;t the Me&s;&s;engers of the mo&s;t high, a little of this is too much, the Chri&s;tian Reader will be quickly weary of it, and therefore we &s;hall not be long.</P>
<DIV3 N="1" TYPE="section">
<HEAD><HI>1.</HI> Of their Bla&s;phemies.</HEAD>
<P N="1"><NOTE PLACE="marg">Perfect Phari&s;ee p. 3. Affi<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter">med by <HI>George Fax</HI> and <HI>J. Naylor</HI> before witne&s;&s;es who atte&s;t 1. Sauls er|rand. p. 58 <HI>Lanca&s;ter</HI> Petition.</NOTE>1. <HI>That they are equal with God, as holy, ju&s;t, and good, as God him&s;elf.]</HI> Pardon me, if here my pen fail me, who can tell what to &s;ay to &s;uch bla&s;phemous &s;aying? Humility is a &s;ign of grace, <HI>&s;uch pride</HI> of the <HI>fulne&s;&s;e of iniquity,</HI> the Angels in heaven vail their faces, but the&s;e impudent Creatures, Devils incarnate, dare outface hea|ven, and vie with God, there is but one &s;tep higher to affirm, <HI>that they are above God,</HI> but certainly if God give not repentance to &s;uch
<PB N="141" REF="77"> wicked wretches, they will be below the wor&s;t of <HI>Heathen,</HI> for they may not be called <HI>Chri&s;ti|ans.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ford</HI> and <HI>Fowl</HI> An&s;. to <HI>Speed. Atkin&s;ons</HI> &s;word of the Lord. <HI>Houghill</HI> and <HI>Bur|rougs</HI> An&s;. to <HI>Reeve.</HI></NOTE> 2. <HI>That the being of God is not di&s;tinct from them that are begotten by him.]</HI> ignorant creatures that &s;carce know <HI>any thing that is,</HI> thus to prate concerning the being of God, of which the wi&s;e&s;t and holye&s;t men know rather, <HI>Quid non &s;it, quam quid &s;it,</HI> what it is not, then what it is. 3. <HI>That the nature and glory of the elect differ not from the nature and glory of the creator, for the elect are one with the creator in his nature enjoying his glory.]</HI> Neither knowing <HI>God</HI> nor <HI>them&s;elves,</HI> the <HI>finite|ne&s;s</HI> of the creature, nor the <HI>infinitene&s;&s;e</HI> of the Creator: becau&s;e God &s;peaks much of the one|ne&s;&s;e and greatne&s;&s;e of their glory, therefore can there be none but identity of nature, and equal participation of glory <HI>quoad omnia</HI> in eve|ry thing? they may as well confound all, and &s;ay the creature is the creator, that the cau&s;e is the effect, and effect the cau&s;e, that a thing is from another, and that thing is it &s;elf, they have not only lo&s;t their <HI>Religion,</HI> but <HI>rea&s;on,</HI> pride &amp; ig|norance, hath made the&s;e men more equal to the <HI>Devil</HI> then <HI>God,</HI> and indeed they almo&s;t &s;ay as much in <HI>totidem verbis,</HI> in &s;o many words. 4. <HI>That God is not di&s;tinct from living creatures.</HI> 5. <HI>That the Soul is a part of the Divine e&s;&s;ence.</HI> 6. <HI>That there is no di&s;tinction of per&s;ons in the Deitie.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Perfect Phari&s;ee pag. 6. at the end of the gag. p. 14. Is it not railing a|gain&s;t fa|ther, Son, and Holy Gho&s;t, to &s;ay [the&s;e 3. &s;hall be damned, &s;hut up in perpetual darkne&s;&s;e for the lake and the pit] as you &s;ay in your <HI>I&s;hmael</HI> p. 10. l. la&s;t.</NOTE> Notwith&s;tan|ding the expre&s;&s;e naming of them in Scripture. 2. And their peculiar properties. 3. As likewi&s;e attributing to every one of them, tho&s;e things which are only effected by a God. 7. <HI>That Je&s;us
<PB N="144" REF="78"> Chri&s;t is God and man in one per&s;on is a lie.]</HI> where|by they run them&s;elves upon extreams, either with old Hereticks, as <HI>Paulus Samo &s;atenus Arius, &amp;c.</HI> or making him in&s;tead of <HI>one</HI> Lord Je&s;us Chri&s;t <HI>two</HI> with <HI>Ne&s;torius,</HI> or <HI>confounding</HI> the divine and humane nature,<NOTE PLACE="marg">denying the Deity.</NOTE> making a mixture with <HI>Eutychus</HI> and <HI>Dio&s;corus,</HI> &amp;c. 8. <HI>That Chri&s;t was a man, had his failings, for he di&s;tru&s;ted God on the Cro&s;&s;e.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Gilpin.</HI> p. 2.</NOTE>] <HI>quam bene conveniunt?</HI> How well the&s;e things hang together. 1. <HI>They mu&s;t be equal to God, Chri&s;t but a man.</HI><NOTE N="r" PLACE="marg">Heb. 4.15. <GAP DESC="foreign">.</NOTE> 2. <HI>They perfect, but he a &s;inner:</HI> Which be&s;ides that it makes. 1. him uncapable to &s;ave, is 2. diametrically contrary to the word, <HI>he was made like to us in all things, &s;in only excepted.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Perfect Phari&s;ee. p. 8.</NOTE> 9. <HI>That who&s;oever expects to be &s;aved by him that di|ed at Jeru&s;alem &s;hall be deceived.]</HI> when Chri&s;t, <HI>un|le&s;&s;e you beleive that I am he, you &s;hall dye in your &s;ins,</HI> w and Peter, <HI>neither is there under heaven gi|ven any other name,</HI><NOTE N="*" PLACE="marg"><HI>Act.</HI> 4.12 <HI>Fowl</HI> and <HI>Ford</HI> a|gain&s;t <HI>Speed.</HI> H. <HI>Clarke</HI> in his De|&s;cription of the pro|phets. p. 9.</NOTE> <HI>whereby we may be &s;aved.</HI> x 10. <HI>That &s;inging Davids P&s;alms in Engli&s;h Meeter, is to &s;ing the Ballads of</HI> Hopkins <HI>and</HI> Sternehold <HI>King</HI> James <HI>his Fidlers, and to &s;ing them, is to turn them into Lies and Bla&s;phemies.</HI>] They would di&s;|annul the duty of &s;inging, they accu&s;toming them&s;elves to <HI>howling</HI> and <HI>roaring,</HI> contrary to that of <HI>James, is any merry let him &s;ing P&s;alms.</HI> y 2. Neither can they &s;ing <HI>David,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Fr. Gaw|ler,</HI> See Antichri&s;t in mab, by Mr. <HI>Miller.</HI> p. 7.</NOTE> <HI>P&s;alms</HI> in <HI>Davids</HI> Language. 3. Neither are they able to judge how well, or how ill they are tran&s;lated, but are ready to &s;peak ill of what they know not. 11. that <HI>that</HI> word 1. <HI>John</HI> 1.8. <HI>If we &s;ay we have no &s;in, we d<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter">ceive our &s;elves, was &s;poken by the carnal
<PB N="145" REF="78"> man.]</HI> It &s;tares them &s;o in the face, they would fain out-face it, and &s;o overturns their Doct<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter">ine of being without &s;in, that they would willingly overturn it, and will venture upon calling the <HI>A|po&s;tle a Carnal man</HI> rather then them&s;elves &s;hould not be thought <HI>perfectly &s;piritual.</HI> 12. <HI>For our giving forth Papers or printed Books, it is from the immediate, eternal Spirit of God and for the &s;im|ple ones &s;akes, as we are moved by the immediate &s;pirit of Chri&s;t to write to teach, to exhort, or to put in Print: Truths Defence,</HI> p. 104.] How then comes it that <HI>Gother &s;on Ep.</HI> 4.5. is fain to write again&s;t others of his own, and call to them to recall their Tenets and repent. 13. All their Railings, Cur&s;ings and Bla&s;phemies, they Fa|ther on the Holy Gho&s;t, and make them to proceed immediately from the eternall &s;pirit of God in them: as may appear.</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="2" TYPE="section">
<HEAD><HI>2.</HI> Of their railings at Mini&s;ters, and &s;lande|ring of them.</HEAD>
<P>Only whatever they &s;ay is <HI>little</HI> in re&s;pect of what before, and there can be no wondring at their Bla&s;phemies <HI>again&s;t Men,</HI> when they have thus opened their mouths <HI>again&s;t Heaven,</HI> and if they have done the&s;e things <HI>to God</HI> him&s;elfe, no wonder if &s;uch to his <HI>Servants,</HI> but to &s;peak their language, with which they often &s;alute the Mini&s;ters.</P>
<P><HI>That they are of the Synagogue of Satan,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Hel broke loo&s;e, p. 35.</NOTE> <HI>and know nothing of God, but are enemies of God, being gui|ded
<PB N="146" REF="79"> by the &s;pirit of error without among&s;t dogs, who&s;e humility is fained</HI><NOTE N="a" PLACE="marg">Their hearts they know.</NOTE>, <HI>that their Sermons are fle&s;hly fancies</HI><NOTE N="b" PLACE="marg">And they Q. for real fle&s;h.</NOTE>, <HI>and con<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter">urations&punc; dirty miry doctrine, a &s;tinking puddle that their hearts are filthy deceitful</HI><NOTE N="c" PLACE="marg">Thats right.</NOTE>, <HI>&s;eeking prai&s;e from men</HI><NOTE N="d" PLACE="marg">They have little from you.</NOTE> <HI>that they are &s;canda|lous</HI><NOTE N="e" PLACE="marg">VVhat all? <HI>Scan+dalum ac|ceptum.</HI> Be &s;ure to &s;ay e|nough. Mu&s;e as they u&s;e.</NOTE>, <HI>following the wayes of</HI> Balaam, <HI>and</HI> Cain, <HI>wor&s;e then</HI> Simon Magus, <HI>knowing nothing of the life of the Go&s;pel that they are Heathens, wallowing in the mire and filth of the fle&s;h, on whom all the plagues of God are to be poured; blind guides, proud</HI> Baals <HI>Prie&s;ts</HI><NOTE N="f" PLACE="marg">The be&s;t that ever he had. I hope.</NOTE>, <HI>Lyars, Bla&s;phemers</HI><NOTE N="h" PLACE="marg">They Q. not guilty.</NOTE>, <HI>enemies to Chri&s;t Je&s;us, Murtherers, Sorcerers, Whore-mongers&punc; chil|dren of di&s;obedience, greedy dumb Doggs Witches, Anti<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter">hri&s;ts, Antichri&s;ts Marchants, Robbers, De|ceivers, Mini&s;ters of the World</HI><NOTE N="i" PLACE="marg">VVor&s;e then them|&s;elves.</NOTE>, <HI>Conjurers, Devils of a Serpentine Nature, a brazen faced B<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter">a&s;t, Cove|tous, Idolatrous, Prie&s;ts, Thieves, Diveli&s;h Prie&s;ts, Prie&s;ts of the world, Foxes, Mini&s;ters of Anti|chi&s;t, proud Phari&s;ees, envious, malicious Prie&s;ts, Aegyptians, Sodomites, Gog and Magog, a &s;eed of evil d<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter">ers, children of the Devil, blind Watchmen, Backbiters, Railers, Seducers, Taskma&s;ters of Ae|gypt, devouring Lyons, Firebrands of Hell, Sons of</HI> Belial. I &s;hall but adde here one pa&s;&s;age for all. <HI>Naylor</HI> again&s;t <HI>Baxter, p.</HI> 30. <Q>Thou aske&s;t if it will be for the peoples profit to de&s;pi&s;e their Teachers, and Guides? I &s;ay you who have de&s;pi&s;ed Chri&s;ts commands, to &s;et up your own Lu&s;ts and Pride, Covetou&s;ne&s;&s;e and fal&s;e-Wor&s;hip mu&s;t be de&s;pi&s;ed, and when &s;uch Guides are di&s;covered, then &s;hall the people profit, when they come to be guided by that
<PB N="147" REF="79"> Spirit God hath given to every man to profit withall, which you will keep them from as long as you can, that you may fill up your mea|&s;ure and wrath come upon you to the utter|mo&s;t, being captivated by the Devil Son and Body; the God of this world having blinded your eyes, &s;o that the Go&s; el is hid from you, and you lo&s;t, &s;etting up the Letter in&s;tead of it, having denyed the light, and erred from it, are got up into hardne&s;&s;e of heart impri|&s;oning, beating, making havock like rude Bea&s;ts, what ever the Devil did where he reigned, &s;o do you; being the head of the Ser|pent, which Chri&s;t is come to brui&s;e, as he did in his own per&s;on, &s;o <HI>he</HI> is the &s;ame brood, <HI>who</HI> now <HI>are</HI> found in the &s;ame bloody plots a|gain&s;t the &s;eed of God,<NOTE PLACE="marg">So Princ|ed.</NOTE> <HI>wor&s;e then ever any,</HI> &s;eeking the lives of others for practi&s;ing that in life which your &s;elves will preach in words for Money, <HI>&s;uch a generation of raging Bea&s;ts was never yet in the world&punc;</HI> who &s;eek to devour on every &s;ide you, and who departs from &s;in is your prey, <HI>the gre<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter">te&s;t deceivers that ever yet come,</HI> now when you come to be revealed, who would have believed that you who have had &s;o many millions of pounds, for reaching people to for&s;ake &s;in? and now if any declare that he hath for&s;aken it, and is &s;et free, you preach it down as the mo&s;t dangerous e<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter">ror that ever was.</Q></P>
<P>Full of Slander, empty of Charity, and who can a&s;cribe this but them&s;elves to the good <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter">pi<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter">it of God.</P>
<PB N="148" REF="80">
<P>Enough <HI>ne quid nimis,</HI> &s;urely they are angry, and I am apt to think the Mini<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter">ters have hit the <HI>Devil in them</HI> a &s;ound rap of the no&s;e, that makes him to roar &s;o loud. But yet they are not alto|gether fooli&s;h, there is &s;ome wit in their anger, though it be but <HI>Serpentine.</HI></P>
<P N="1">1. Hereby would they alienate the Peoples affections from them,<NOTE PLACE="marg">The end of their railing without end.</NOTE> pre&s;ent them &s;o ill, that the people might get no good by them.</P>
<P N="2">2. To get e&s;teem, and gain by what others lo&s;e, they would by this be thought exceeding zealous, none like them, for God, Chri&s;t, and Souls; truly had they kept in their poy&s;on when they vented all this, they might have been bet|ter thought on, but to be &s;o evill them&s;elves, while they are making others &s;o, is not po|litick.</P>
<P N="3">3. To prepare the Mini&s;ters for more, to ex|erci&s;e them with their <HI>tongues,</HI> that they may better rye their <HI>hands,</HI> this is but a paper of Devils &s;et on your heads, before your bodies be brought to the &s;take; but might I advi&s;e, men &s;hould fir&s;t &s;top their Eares, &s;econdly, bridle their <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter">ongues, thirdly, &s;hun their company, and fourthly, let them be branded for <HI>hideous Bla&s;phe|mers, notorious Railers.</HI></P>
</DIV3>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="8" TYPE="chapter">
<PB N="149" REF="80">
<HEAD>CHAP. 8. <HI>A &s;hort account of a</HI> di&s;pute <HI>at</HI> Cam|bridge, Aug. 1659. <HI>between three</HI> eminent Quakers, <HI>and</HI> one Scholar.</HEAD>
<P><HI>AUG.</HI> 25. <HI>T. S.</HI> of <HI>Chr. Col.</HI> returning home from <HI>Saint Johns Library,</HI> &s;aw <HI>George Whitehead</HI> preaching in the Quakers<NOTE PLACE="marg">The Qua|ker di<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter">+armed, Pref.</NOTE> <HI>common meeting Hou&s;e</HI><NOTE N="b" PLACE="marg">Over again&s;t <HI>Sidney</HI> Col.</NOTE>, when <HI>Whitehead</HI> had done, he confuted his Doctrine, but con&s;idering how apt filly women were to be mi&s;led&punc; he &s;ent <HI>the follow|ing</HI> to the <HI>Maior,</HI> hoping to reclaime in the end his<NOTE N="c" PLACE="marg">The Ma|jors.</NOTE> Wife, who it &s;eems was then a <HI>Quaker.</HI></P>
<P>Whereas <HI>George Whitehead</HI> delivered, fir&s;t <HI>that they are not Hereticks, &s;econd, teach no other but what Abraham and Chri&s;t,</HI> and thirdly &s;aid, <HI>that the Scriptures are not the Word of God.</HI> I am ready at any hour or place: 1. <HI>to prove the&s;e fal&s;e:</HI> 2. <HI>to make good my Arguments l<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter">&s;ts u&s;ed again&s;t him.</HI> 3. <HI>That it is a &s;in for him to preach (or any &s;uch) or for any to hear him.</HI></P>
<DIV3 TYPE="account">
<PB N="150" REF="81">
<HEAD>Chr. Colh. T. S.</HEAD>
<P>The Major &s;ent for <HI>Whithead,</HI> who before him wrote,
<LIST>
<ITEM><HI>1.</HI> That we do not open a door to Here&s;ies.</ITEM>
<ITEM><HI>2.</HI> That we are not Hereticks, <HI>becau&s;e</HI></ITEM>
<ITEM><HI>3.</HI> We do not teach any Here&s;ie<NOTE N="d" PLACE="marg">So it is a &s;igne.</NOTE>.</ITEM>
<ITEM><HI>4.</HI> We walk not in the &s;teps of Hereticks.</ITEM>
<ITEM><HI>5.</HI> That the Bible is not the Word.</ITEM>
</LIST></P>
<P>And this he would maintain<NOTE N="e" PLACE="marg">Quan|tum potuit.</NOTE> again&s;t <HI>T. S.</HI> at what time and place the <HI>Major</HI> &s;hould ap|point. Then <HI>George Whitehead</HI> cau&s;ed the&s;e po&s;itions to be writ, &s;aying he would defend them a<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter">&s;o<NOTE N="f" PLACE="marg">His &s;trength was great, or wit &s;mall.</NOTE>.</P>
<P N="6">6 <HI>The Scriptures doth not &s;ay, if any man &s;ay he hath no &s;in, he deceives him&s;elfe.</HI></P>
<P N="7">7. <HI>I deny that this is a truth [if any man &s;ay he hath no &s;in, he deceives him&s;elfe as concerning the Saints</HI><NOTE N="g" PLACE="marg">But the Saints on Earth will &s;ay &s;o.</NOTE>.</P>
<P N="8">8. <HI>It is not a &s;in for me, or any &s;uch man to preach, or any to hear us.</HI></P>
<P><HI>Aug.</HI> 27. <HI>T. S.</HI> nor hearing of the time and place of mee<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter">ing&punc; went to the <HI>Major</HI> to know what was re&s;olved, he an&s;wered, the <HI>Aldermen</HI> were not willing it &s;hould be in the Town-Hall<NOTE N="h" PLACE="marg">Some of them ac|cording to this re|lation too, willing their com|mon meeting &s;hould be in the own.</NOTE> &s;o that if <HI>there</HI> were any di&s;pute, it mu&s;t be in the <HI>Quakers common Meeting-hou&s;e,</HI> but &s;everal Aldermen were not willing there &s;hould be any, and that he would not advi&s;e T. S. to di&s;pute, whereupon T. S. re&s;olved, not
<PB N="151" REF="81"> to di&s;pute again&s;t the minde of the Cor|poration<NOTE N="i" PLACE="marg">Mode&s;t and &s;ober.</NOTE>.</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 TYPE="account">
<HEAD><HI>Aug.</HI> 29. came this from W. to T. S.</HEAD>
<P>Friend, T. S. this is to certifie <HI>thee,</HI> that ac|cor<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter">ing to our agreem<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter">nt, when I was with <HI>thee,</HI> I am willing to give <HI>thee</HI> a meeting, and &s;eeing no other place is appointed, I intend to be at our Meeting place this day about one or two, where I may ex&s;pect thy appearance, according to thy promi&s;e to me, fir&s;t to produce thy argu|ments, &amp;c. &s;ub&s;cribed. <HI>G. Whitehead.</HI></P>
<P>Immediately he received another, from Mr. <HI>James Alders. Sir,</HI> I was called this morning to Mr. <HI>Majors,</HI> and there I was told, that it is the de&s;ire of the Quakers to meet you at their hou&s;e of meeting, they begin to think you are afraid to meet them, &amp;c.<NOTE N="k" PLACE="marg">Crow before vi|ctory.</NOTE></P>
<P>Notwith&s;tanding <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter">.S. continued in his Cham|ber, till one came from M<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter">. <HI>Alders</HI> to tell him, the Quakers were met, and reported that T.S. did not dare to come, thereupon he went.</P>
<P>When met <HI>G. W.</HI> told the people the Que&s;ti|ons to be di&s;puted were;<NOTE PLACE="marg">Quaker di&s;armed di&s;pute.</NOTE> 1. <HI>Whether it were a damnable &s;in for him to preach, and &s;econdly a dam|nable &s;in for any to hear him.</HI> But T. S. began as the propo&s;itions lay in his paper, and &s;o went to prove; <HI>tha. Quakers do open a door to damnable Here&s;ie.</HI></P>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>T. S.</SPEAKER>
<P><HI>he that writ</HI> I&s;hmael <HI>and his Mother ca&s;t out, opens a door to damnable Here&s;ies, but you
<PB N="152" REF="82"> writ <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter">hat Book, therefore.</HI></P>
</SP>
<P><HI>Whithead</HI> an&s;wered he did not write it all for there is &s;omewhat &s;crib|led<NOTE N="l" PLACE="marg">It was all but &s;cri|ble.</NOTE> in it. <HI>T.S.</HI> asked if he were the Author of all printed in it, he an&s;wered, about three yeers ago, I and four more writ it between us,<NOTE N="m" PLACE="marg">Multis manthus g<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter">ande le|vatur o|nus.</NOTE> and &s;aid that he would own it.</P>
<SP>
<P><STAGE><HI>T.S.</HI> further urged,</STAGE> <HI>All Papi&s;ts open a door to damnable Here&s;ies, you who writ this Book are a Papi&s;t therefore.</HI></P>
</SP>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>W.</SPEAKER>
<P>I am no Papi&s;t.</P>
</SP>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>T.S.</SPEAKER>
<P><HI>He who refu&s;es to take the Oath of abjuration is a Papi&s;t, he who writ this refu&s;es to take the Oath of abjuration,</HI> therefore a Papi&s;t.</P>
</SP>
<P>He<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter">e <HI>George Fox</HI><NOTE N="n" PLACE="marg">a notori|ous Qua|ker as be|fore.</NOTE> made a long Di&s;cour&s;e to prove that it was not lawful for a Chri&s;tian to &s;wear,<NOTE N="o" PLACE="marg">To put off the o+dium of refu&s;ing the Oath of Abju|ration, it is no du|ty to cur&s;e, r il, and bl<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter">&s;pheme</NOTE> and would have had <HI>T. S.</HI> proved it was lawful to &s;wear, who an&s;wered it was be&s;ide the Que&s;tion. Here the <HI>Majors Wife</HI> entreated <HI>T. S.</HI> to lay a&s;ide <HI>Whiteheads</HI> Book, and di&s;pute from <HI>Scripture.</HI></P>
<P>So <HI>T. S.</HI> did from. 2. <HI>Cor.</HI> 5.20. <HI>He who pre|tends to be an Amba&s;&s;ador of Chri&s;t, and hath no commi&s;&s;ion to &s;how, but what all the damnable He|reticks in the World do or may &s;hew, that man opens a door to damnable doctrines: But you pretend to be an Emba&s;&s;ador of Chri&s;t,</HI><NOTE N="p" PLACE="marg">VVhat is that to them, but a b<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter">ind.</NOTE> <HI>and have no commi&s;&s;ion to &s;hew but what all the damnable Hereticks in the World do or may &s;hew therefore.</HI></P>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>W.</SPEAKER>
<P>I have my Commi&s;&s;ion from Chri&s;t, and did ever any Heretick pretend a Commi&s;&s;ion from Chri&s;t.</P>
</SP>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>T. S.</SPEAKER>
<P>Yes, <HI>David George, Socinus, Arius,</HI>
<PB N="153" REF="82"> and all the Hereticks I ever read of.</P>
</SP>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>W.</SPEAKER>
<P>They could not prove it by the effects as I, <HI>i. e.</HI> &s;hew the people converted by them.</P>
</SP>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>T. S.</SPEAKER>
<P>They could; <HI>Arians</HI> converted a na|tion of Infidels to Chri&s;tianity, and his opinions in a &s;hort time &s;pread &s;o far, that all the World &s;eemed <HI>Arian.</HI><NOTE N="q" PLACE="marg"><HI>Totus mundus e&s;t Arianas.</HI></NOTE></P>
</SP>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>W.</SPEAKER>
<P>But did the Hereticks live good lives?</P>
</SP>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>T. S.</SPEAKER>
<P>It is confe&s;&s;ed that <HI>Arius</HI> and his did, that <HI>Pelagius</HI> did, and I remember that no <HI>Sect|ma&s;ter</HI> that did not.</P>
</SP>
<P>Here <HI>Whitehead</HI> would prove him&s;elf no He|retick, from 2. <HI>Pet.</HI> 2.1, 2. <HI>Hereticks are tho&s;e that deny the Lord that bought them. I do not deny the Lord that bought me, therefore</HI>&mdash;</P>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>T. S.</SPEAKER>
<P>I deny the Major, all Hereticks do not deny the Lord that bought them, the Apo|&s;tle in&s;tances but in one &s;ort, even the wor&s;t, who would even deny the Lord; it followes not hence, none are fal&s;e Teachers, or fal&s;e Pro|phets, or Hereticks, but &s;uch as deny the Lord that bought them.<NOTE N="r" PLACE="marg"><HI>A parti|culari ad univer&s;ate non valet con&s;equen|tia.</HI></NOTE></P>
</SP>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>W.</SPEAKER>
<P>I have Chri&s;t within me, therefore I do not deny the Lord that bought me.</P>
</SP>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>T. S.</SPEAKER>
<P>You do not prove your Major.</P>
</SP>
<P>Here being &s;ilent. <HI>T. S.</HI> Out of this place urged again&s;t him, <HI>He that writ</HI> I&s;hmael <HI>and his Mother ca&s;t out, even denyes the Lord that bought him, but you writ that Book.</HI> There the Major he further proved, <HI>He that denyes Per&s;ons in the Trinity, and calls him Dreamer and Conjurer who a&s;&s;erts them, &s;aying, that a man who &s;aith there
<PB N="154" REF="83"> be</HI> 3 <HI>per&s;ons in the Trinity, &s;hall be &s;hut up with them in perpetual darkne&s;&s;e for the Lake and the pit, that man is an Heretick, even denying the Lord that bought him, but you</HI> George Whitehead <HI>deny the</HI> 3. <HI>per&s;ons in the Trinity,</HI> &amp;c. This Minor was proved out of the Book it &s;elf, <HI>p.</HI> 10. <HI>the</HI> 3. <HI>per&s;ons thou dreame&s;t of, which thou woulde&s;t divide out of one like a Conjurer, all are denyed, and thou &s;hut up with them in perpetual darkne&s;&s;e for the Lake and the Pit.</HI></P>
<P>Here <HI>Fox</HI> made a long Di&s;cour&s;e again&s;t the <HI>Trinity.</HI></P>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>T. S.</SPEAKER>
<P>I came not to hear you repeat a deal out of <HI>Paul Bea&s;t,</HI> I came to di&s;pute.</P>
</SP>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>Fox.</SPEAKER>
<P>Prove there be 3 per&s;ons.</P>
</SP>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>T. S.</SPEAKER>
<P>1. Joh. 5.7. <HI>There be</HI> 3 <HI>that bear Record in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Spirit, and the&s;e</HI> 3 <HI>are one.</HI> Thus, <HI>If the Father, Son, and Holy Gho&s;t, be</HI> 3 He's, <HI>then</HI> 3 <HI>per&s;ons,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter"> VVhile <HI>H. D.</HI> gibes at 3 He's, and the argument for three per|&s;ons taken from the places, he con&s;iders not that <HI>T. S.</HI> was ne|ce&s;&s;itated to conde&s;cend to vulgar capacities, who cryed out they would hear no Philo&s;ophy or School-terms</NOTE> <HI>but they are</HI> 3 He's <HI>therefore</HI>&mdash;</P>
</SP>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>Fox.</SPEAKER>
<P>What mean you by 3. <HI>He's.</HI></P>
</SP>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>T. S.</SPEAKER>
<P>Three that may as it were be pointed at he, he, he.</P>
</SP>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>Fox.</SPEAKER>
<P>I do not like that argument.</P>
</SP>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>T. S.</SPEAKER>
<P>Therefore further, are you three Per&s;ons that di&s;pute again&s;t me?</P>
</SP>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>Fox.</SPEAKER>
<P>Yea.</P>
</SP>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>T. S.</SPEAKER>
<P>Prove it.</P>
</SP>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>Fox.</SPEAKER>
<P>We are in 3 places, and therefore 3 per&s;ons.</P>
</SP>
<SP>
<PB N="155" REF="83">
<SPEAKER>T. S.</SPEAKER>
<P>Therefore replied, <HI>the Father, Son, and Holy Gho&s;t have been in three places, and therefore</HI> 3. <HI>per&s;ons;</HI> at the Bapti&s;m of Chri&s;t,<NOTE N="s" PLACE="marg">Argu|mentum ad hominem.</NOTE> while <HI>Je|&s;us</HI> came up, the <HI>Holy-Gho&s;t</HI> down, and the <HI>Father</HI> in heaven.</P>
</SP>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>Fox.</SPEAKER>
<P>Per&s;ons have fle&s;h and blood.<NOTE N="t" PLACE="marg">Learned|ly.</NOTE></P>
</SP>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>T. S.</SPEAKER>
<P>Angels are per&s;ons and have not, one of them &s;aid, Angels are not per&s;ons.<NOTE N="u" PLACE="marg">Well ver&s;ed in Metaphy|&s;icks</NOTE></P>
</SP>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>Fox.</SPEAKER>
<P>A per&s;on is a &s;ub&s;i&s;tence.</P>
</SP>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>T. S.</SPEAKER>
<P>So are <HI>Father, Son, and holy Gho&s;t.</HI></P>
</SP>
<SP>
<P><STAGE><HI>T. S.</HI> Further argued:</STAGE> <HI>He who denies the Bi|ble to be the word of God, &s;aying that to a&s;&s;ert Scripture to be the word of God, is one of the de|ceitful immaginations which the Prie&s;ts of this ge|neration have deceived the people with, that man is an Heretick: But you deny the Bible to be the word, and tell Mr.</HI> Town&s;end, <HI>that to a&s;&s;ert it, is one of the deceitful imaginations which the Prie&s;ts of this generation have deceived the people with:</HI></P>
</SP>
<P>See <HI>I&s;h|mael and his mother ca&s;t out. p.</HI> 1. <HI>lin.</HI> 1. therefore&mdash;This was not an&s;wered, but <HI>Fox</HI> &s;aid, they cannot be three per&s;ons, becau&s;e they were not vi&s;ible in &s;everal places.</P>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>T. S.</SPEAKER>
<P>If <HI>Chri&s;t</HI> was man, and the holy Gho&s;t was in the form of a Dove, then they were both &s;een.</P>
</SP>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>Fox.</SPEAKER>
<P>Prove that they were &s;een in &s;everal places.</P>
</SP>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>T. S.</SPEAKER>
<P>One was &s;een in the water, the other out.</P>
</SP>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>Fox.</SPEAKER>
<P>Prove they were &s;een.<NOTE N="w" PLACE="marg"><HI>Fox</HI> could not or would not &s;ee.</NOTE></P>
</SP>
<SP>
<PB N="156" REF="84">
<SPEAKER>T.S.</SPEAKER>
<P>Many beheld them both.</P>
</SP>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>Fox.</SPEAKER>
<P>The Holy Gho&s;t could not be &s;een.</P>
</SP>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>T. S.</SPEAKER>
<P>He was in the form of a Dove, therefore could be &s;een.</P>
</SP>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>Fox.</SPEAKER>
<P>Not in the form of a Dove, but in the likene&s;s<NOTE N="x" PLACE="marg">Rare.</NOTE>, hereat &s;ome laughing, he an&s;wered that he was &s;een, but not vi&s;ible.<NOTE N="y" PLACE="marg">Surely his religi|on, rea&s;on, and wits were lo&s;t.</NOTE></P>
</SP>
<P>By this relation it is vi&s;ible to be &s;een.</P>
<LIST>
<ITEM>1. Their boldne&s;s.</ITEM>
<ITEM>2. Their crowing without cau&s;e.</ITEM>
<ITEM>3. Their inability to argue.</ITEM>
<ITEM>4. Their little or no learning.<NOTE N="z" PLACE="marg">At lea&s;t that any of them will be known of.</NOTE></ITEM>
<ITEM>5. Their &s;trange opinions about the Trinity and Scripture.</ITEM>
<ITEM>6. How they run beyond all rea&s;on and &s;en&s;e to defend their tenets.</ITEM>
</LIST>
<P>La&s;tly, Their ob&s;tinacy, when n<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter">ither Scri|pture, rea&s;on, nor &s;en&s;e can convince them, their damnable errours and &s;tupid ob&s;tinacy will &s;ure|ly conclude &s;uch men Hereticks.</P>
</DIV3>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="9" TYPE="chapter">
<PB N="161" REF="84">
<HEAD><HI>CHAP. IX.</HI> A brief relation of three Di&s;putations at <HI>Sandwich</HI> April 1659. between <HI>Fi&s;her, Whitehead,</HI> and <HI>Hubberthorn</HI> Quakers, and Mr. <HI>Dan&s;on</HI> Mini&s;ter there.</HEAD>
<DIV3 N="1" TYPE="section">
<HEAD><HI>1.</HI> Di&s;putation, <HI>April 12.</HI><NOTE N="&sect;" PLACE="marg">T. Quakers folly, p. 1. Edit. 2.</NOTE></HEAD>
<P>Que&s;t. <HI>WHether every man that cometh in|to the world be enlightned by Chri&s;t?</HI></P>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>Dan&s;on.</SPEAKER>
<P>We grant every man hath &s;ome light by which he di&s;cerns, though dimly, many, 1. Sins. 2. Duties. 3. Divine Attributes; but the my&s;terie of godline&s;&s;e, 1 <HI>Tim.</HI> 3. <HI>ult. God ma|nife&s;t in the fle&s;h, ju&s;tified in the &s;pirit,</HI> &amp;c. we de|ny that all men have the knowledge of.</P>
</SP>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>Hubberthorn.</SPEAKER>
<P>The light is but one.</P>
</SP>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>Dan&s;on.</SPEAKER>
<P>The lights mentioned, 1. Naturall, and 2. Supernaturall are two, though all have the one, yet few the other: <HI>If your meaning be that the knowledge of the Go&s;pel is vouch&s;afed by Chri&s;t to every man,</HI> I prove the contrary</P>
<MILESTONE N="2" UNIT="Page">
</SP>
<P N="1">1. P&s;al. 147.19, 20. <HI>He &s;heweth his word unto Jacob, his &s;tatutes and judgements unto I&s;rael, he hath not dealt &s;o with any nation, and as for his judgements they have not known them.]</HI> By the <HI>Word, Statutes,</HI> and <HI>Judgements</HI> are meant the knowledge of the Go&s;pel; and the P&s;almi&s;t a&s;|&s;erts
<PB N="162" REF="85"> no nation be&s;ide the <HI>Jewes</HI> had this know|ledge at this time.</P>
<P N="2">2. <HI>Ephe&s;.</HI> 2.12. Speaking of the Gentiles before Chri&s;t, the Apo&s;tle &s;ayes, they were <HI>with|out Chri&s;t, &s;trangers from the covenant of promi&s;e, having no hope, and without God in the world.]</HI> They who had no hope, that is, no ground of hope of &s;alvation, were ignorant of the promi|&s;es, the ground of hope, and &s;o of God in Chri&s;t the object of hope, and &s;o of the &s;umme of the Go&s;pel.</P>
<SP>
<MILESTONE N="3" UNIT="Page">
<SPEAKER>Geo. Whitehead.</SPEAKER>
<P><HI>Rom.</HI> 2.15. &s;ayes, <HI>The Gen|tiles have the Law in their hearts.</HI></P>
</SP>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>Dan&s;on.</SPEAKER>
<P>It is &s;poken of the natural light, for its oppo&s;ed to the knowledge of the Jewes.</P>
</SP>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>Whitehead.</SPEAKER>
<P>It is &s;aid to be the knowledge of what&s;oever <HI>might be known of God,</HI> Rom. 1.19.</P>
</SP>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>Dan&s;on.</SPEAKER>
<P>The Apo&s;tle intends, that what might be known of God, without the preaching of the Go&s;pel, was known to the Gentiles, <HI>ver&s;.</HI> 16, 17. It is by the Go&s;pel the righteou&s;ne&s;s of God is re|vealed. <HI>John</HI> 4.22. Chri&s;t tells the Samaritans, the <HI>Jewes</HI> (exclu&s;ively) knew what they wor|&s;hipped, and that &s;alvation was of the <HI>Jews;</HI> and in re&s;pect of this Go&s;pel-knowledge, the <HI>Gen|tiles</HI> are &s;aid to have their under&s;tandings dark|ned, <HI>Ephe&s;.</HI> 9.18.</P>
</SP>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>Whitehead.</SPEAKER>
<P>That place &s;ayes, that the <HI>Gentiles</HI> were not &s;o enlightned as afterward; for 'tis &s;aid that Chri&s;t was given <HI>for a light to lighten the Gentiles?</HI></P>
</SP>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>Dan&s;on.</SPEAKER>
<P>It proves not that Chri&s;t was a light
<PB N="163" REF="85"> to the <HI>Gentiles</HI> in every age and generation, but after his coming in the fle&s;h. <HI>Acts</HI> 13.46, 47. <HI>Loe we turn to the Gentiles, for &s;o hath the Lord commanded us, &s;aying, I have &s;et thee to be a light of the Gentiles.</HI> That of the <HI>Ephe&s;ians</HI> denies the <HI>Gentiles</HI> at all to have been enlightned by Chri&s;t, (unle&s;&s;e as God) before Chri&s;t, they were afar off from God and Chri&s;t, and the knowledge of them. <HI>Ephe&s;.</HI> 4.18. <HI>Alienated from the life of God;</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">In potentia proxima, <HI>o<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter"></HI> &s;en&s;u com|po&s;ito.</NOTE> which imports their under&s;tandings no more capable of the knowledge of God, then creatures of one kind of life to conver&s;e with an|other: So that the <HI>Gentiles</HI> wanted the light of the Go&s;pel, and light in their under&s;tandings, as the light of the Sun is requi&s;ite externally, and the light in the eye, &s;o the Go&s;pel, and an en|lightned under&s;tanding.</P>
</SP>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>Geo. Whitehead.</SPEAKER>
<MILESTONE N="4" UNIT="Page">
<P>Thou make&s;t the Go&s;pel an outward light: But 2 <HI>Cor.</HI> 4.6. the Apo&s;tle &s;ays, it <HI>&s;hines out of darkne&s;s in their hearts?</HI></P>
</SP>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>Dan&s;on.</SPEAKER>
<P>The Apo&s;tle &s;peaks of material light, and argues from the effect of one creating word to another, that by the like word of command he had the light or knowledge of Chri&s;t in his under&s;tanding: As for, <HI>in their hearts,</HI> it is the &s;ame with <HI>Ephe&s;.</HI> 1.18. <HI>The eyes</HI> of your under|&s;tanding being enlightned, the light by which the Go&s;pel is di&s;cerned is inward, but the Go&s;pel it &s;elf, outward.</P>
</SP>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>Whitehead.</SPEAKER>
<MILESTONE N="5" UNIT="Page">
<P>2 <HI>Cor.</HI> 4.6. The Apo&s;tle &s;ayes, <HI>The light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Chri&s;t &s;hined in their hearts.</HI></P>
</SP>
<SP>
<PB N="164" REF="86">
<SPEAKER>Dan&s;on.</SPEAKER>
<P>In who&s;e? Not of all mankind, but of the Apo&s;tles and &s;ome others, a &s;mall number in compari&s;on; and therefore <HI>ver&s;.</HI> 3. the Apo|&s;tle &s;ayes, <HI>The Go&s;pel was hid to them that were lo&s;t.</HI> And <HI>ver&s;.</HI> 4. There are &s;ome <HI>to whom the light of the Go&s;pel doth not &s;hine.</HI> And <HI>Mat.</HI> 13.11. it was given to the Di&s;ciples, not to others to know <HI>the my&s;teries of the Kingdome.</HI> And <HI>Luke</HI> 20.21. Chri&s;t thanks his Father, that whil&s;t he hid the &s;ecrets of the Go&s;pel from the Scribes and Phari&s;ees, he revealed them to others.</P>
</SP>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>Whitehead.</SPEAKER>
<P><HI>Luke</HI> 17.21. The Scriptures &s;ay, the <HI>kingdome of God was in them.</HI></P>
</SP>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>Dan&s;on.</SPEAKER>
<P><GAP DESC="foreign"> among you, <HI>i. e.</HI> the preach|ing of the Go&s;pel.</P>
</SP>
<SP>
<MILESTONE N="6" UNIT="Page">
<SPEAKER>Hubberth.</SPEAKER>
<P><HI>John</HI> 1.9. Chri&s;t <HI>enlightneth every man.</HI></P>
</SP>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>Dan&s;on.</SPEAKER>
<P>Every man that is enlightned, or &s;ome of every nation, kindred, tongue and peo|ple.</P>
</SP>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>Hubberth.</SPEAKER>
<P>The Scripture &s;aith, <HI>every man.</HI></P>
</SP>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>Dan&s;on.</SPEAKER>
<P>The phra&s;e hath a re&s;trained &s;en&s;e, <HI>Heb.</HI> 2.9. <HI>Chri&s;t ta&s;ted death for every man,</HI> when he died but for a certain number. <HI>Ver&s;.</HI> 10. <HI>In bringing many &s;ons to glory.</HI></P>
</SP>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>Hubberth.</SPEAKER>
<P>Then thou denye&s;t that Chri&s;t di|ed for all?</P>
</SP>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>Dan&s;on.</SPEAKER>
<P>Yes.</P>
</SP>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>Whitehead.</SPEAKER>
<P>2 <HI>Cor.</HI> 5.14. <HI>If one died for all.</HI></P>
</SP>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>Dan&s;on.</SPEAKER>
<P>It is &s;poken of Converts who&s;e &s;an|ctification was the end of Chri&s;ts death, and for whom Chri&s;t ro&s;e, and who therefore did ri&s;e with him?</P>
</SP>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="2" TYPE="section">
<PB N="165" REF="86">
<HEAD><HI>Qu. 2.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">&sect;. 2.</NOTE> Whether in this life the Saints attain to a &s;tate of perfection and freedom from &s;in.</HEAD>
<SP>
<MILESTONE N="8" UNIT="Page">
<SPEAKER>H&V;bberth.</SPEAKER>
<P>1 John 3.9. <HI>Who&s;oever is born of God doth not commit &s;in?</HI></P>
</SP>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>Dan&s;on.</SPEAKER>
<P>It cannot be meant of freedom from &s;in, but either, 1. There is an Empha&s;is in <HI>&s;inne,</HI> meaning &s;ome &s;ort of &s;in, 1 <HI>John</HI> 5.16. <HI>There is a &s;in unto death;</HI> or 2. an <GAP DESC="foreign">, which notes to make a trade of &s;in, thus the Saints &s;in not. A|gain, it mu&s;t be meant of all Saints born again, and then none &s;uch &s;in, contrary to 1 <HI>John</HI> 1.8. <HI>If we &s;ay we have no &s;in, we deceive our &s;elves;</HI> and this is &s;poken of &s;uch as <HI>ver&s;.</HI> 3. are &s;aid to have <HI>fellow&s;hip with the father and his &s;on.</HI></P>
<MILESTONE N="10" UNIT="Page">
</SP>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>Fi&s;her.</SPEAKER>
<P><NOTE N="b" PLACE="marg"><HI>1.</HI> A Mi|ni&s;ter. <HI>2.</HI> an Anabapti&s;t. <HI>3.</HI> now a Quaker, &amp; hath been at <HI>Rome.</HI></NOTE> Read <HI>ver&s;. ult. If we &s;ay that we have not &s;inned, we make him a lyar:</HI> The born of God &s;hould lie if they did deny them&s;elves to have &s;inned before the new birth.</P>
</SP>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>Dan&s;on.</SPEAKER>
<P><HI>Ver&s;.</HI> 8. It is <GAP DESC="foreign">, the other <GAP DESC="foreign">, if the latter were to be under&s;tood of &s;ins proceeding, the former is <HI>de pre&s;enti.</HI></P>
</SP>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>Whitehead.</SPEAKER>
<P>Phil. 3.15. <HI>As many as be perfect.</HI></P>
</SP>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>Dan&s;on.</SPEAKER>
<P N="1">1. It is u&s;ed in a comparative &s;en&s;e in reference to others le&s;&s;e. 2. Oft in Scripture perfect is put for upright. 3. <HI>Phil.</HI> 3.12. the A|po&s;tle denies him&s;elf yet perfect.</P>
</SP>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>Fi&s;her.</SPEAKER>
<P>P&s;al. 119.1. <HI>Ble&s;&s;ed are the undefiled in the way, they al&s;o do no iniquity,</HI> v. 2.</P>
</SP>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>Dan&s;on.</SPEAKER>
<P>The phra&s;es are hyperbolicall, <HI>Da|vid</HI> otherwi&s;e excludes him&s;elf from ble&s;&s;edne&s;&s;e,
<PB N="166" REF="87"> his wi&s;h, <HI>ver&s;.</HI> 5. and other pa&s;&s;ages in the P&s;alm &s;hews he was not free from &s;in.</P>
</SP>
<SP>
<MILESTONE N="11" UNIT="Page">
<SPEAKER>Fi&s;her.</SPEAKER>
<P>Luke 1.6. <HI>And they were both righte|ous before God, walking in all the commandements and ordinances of the Lord blamele&s;s.</HI></P>
</SP>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>Dan&s;on.</SPEAKER>
<P N="1">1. How doth it appear, that <HI>righte|ous before God</HI> is meant of perfect inherent righ|teou&s;ne&s;&s;e? 2. That <HI>blamele&s;s</HI> is meant other|wi&s;e then comparatively. <HI>Phil.</HI> 2.15. <HI>Blamele&s;s without rebuke,</HI> in the &s;ame &s;en&s;e may <HI>Luke</HI> u&s;e the phra&s;e, <HI>Phil.</HI> 3.6. <HI>Touching the righteou&s;ne&s;s which is in the Law blamele&s;s.</HI> When a Phari&s;ee, <HI>i. e.</HI> in re&s;pect of others, as <HI>Luke</HI> 18.10. <HI>Not as other men are.</HI> 3. <HI>Zacharias</HI> is at this time guil|ty of unbelief, <HI>Luke</HI> 1.10. <HI>Becau&s;e thou belie|ve&s;t not my words.</HI></P>
</SP>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>Fi&s;her.</SPEAKER>
<P>No &s;uch thing of <HI>Elizabeth.</HI></P>
</SP>
<SP>
<MILESTONE N="13" UNIT="Page">
<SPEAKER>Dan&s;on.</SPEAKER>
<P>Your argument is from the phra&s;es; and if applicable to him guilty then they will not argue her to be free.</P>
</SP>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>Dan&s;on.</SPEAKER>
<P>Eccle&s;. 7.10. <HI>There is not a ju&s;t man upon earth that doth good and &s;ins not.</HI></P>
</SP>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>Hubberth.</SPEAKER>
<P>If meant as thou would&s;t, then Chri&s;t was not ju&s;t.</P>
</SP>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>Dan&s;on.</SPEAKER>
<P>Chri&s;t was God as well as man, the place excludes any meer man.</P>
</SP>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>Fi&s;her.</SPEAKER>
<P>The ju&s;t man &s;poken of is not on<NOTE N="c" PLACE="marg">Doctor Sublimis.</NOTE> earth, for he is redeemed from the earth; and in the <HI>Revelation</HI> he is &s;aid to be <HI>a dweller in heaven.</HI> Whereas the wrath of God is &s;aid to come <HI>on the inhabitants of the earth.</HI></P>
</SP>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>Dan&s;on.</SPEAKER>
<P>Can you po&s;&s;ibly thinke that the ju&s;t
<PB N="167" REF="87"> mans being in heaven in re&s;pect of di&s;po&s;ition and affection, and in Chri&s;t, excludes his locall abode on earth?</P>
</SP>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>Hubberth.</SPEAKER>
<MILESTONE N="14" UNIT="Page">
<P>Heb. 12.23. <HI>Spirits of ju&s;t men</HI><HI>made perfect,</HI> &s;poken of them to whom the Apo|&s;tle writes.</P>
</SP>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>Dan&s;on.</SPEAKER>
<P>The Apo&s;tle &s;ayes, we are one body with them in heaven, the &s;pirits, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></P>
</SP>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="3" TYPE="section">
<HEAD><HI>Que&s;t. 3.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">&sect;. 3.</NOTE> Wheher our good works are the meri|torious cau&s;e of our ju&s;tification?</HEAD>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>FI&s;her.</SPEAKER>
<P><HI>Contraria contrariorum ratio,</HI> our evill works are the cau&s;e of our condemnation; therefore our good of ju&s;tification.<NOTE N="d" PLACE="marg">Surely he was now newly come from <HI>Rome.</HI></NOTE></P>
</SP>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>Dan&s;on.</SPEAKER>
<P>We deny the con&s;equence, becau&s;e our evill works are perfectly evill, our good but imperfectly &s;o, any one evill is a violating of the Law, and de&s;erves its penalty; but any or more good works, not the fulfilling it. Again, our evill and good works are not ab&s;olutely con|trary, the one being perfectly evill, the other imperfectly good, <HI>malum ex quolibet defectu, bo|num ex integris cau&s;is.</HI> E&s;ay 64.6. <HI>All our righ|teou&s;ne&s;&s;es are as filthy rags.</HI> La&s;tly, our good works are due, and &s;o cannot merit, our evil violate the Law.</P>
</SP>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>Fi&s;her.</SPEAKER>
<MILESTONE N="15" UNIT="Page">
<P>I prove the con&s;equence from <HI>Gal.</HI> 5.18. <HI>But if you be led by the &s;pirit you are not under the law.</HI> Whence, if they who are led by the &s;pirit are not under the Law, then the leading of the &s;pirit is the meritorious cau&s;e of their not
<PB N="168" REF="88"> being under the Law: but they who are led by the &s;pirit are not under the Law.</P>
</SP>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>Dan&s;.</SPEAKER>
<P>This is no proof of the con&s;equence, you &s;hould have proved there is <HI>par ratio,</HI> for the merit of evill and good works, and the leading of the Spirit is an effect, not a meritorious cau&s;e of not being under the Law, <HI>that is,</HI> obliged to its penalty,</P>
</SP>
<SP>
<MILESTONE N="16" UNIT="Page">
<SPEAKER>Fi&s;her.</SPEAKER>
<P>1 Cor. 6.11. <HI>Such were &s;ome of you, but you are wa&s;hed, but you are &s;anctified, but you are ju&s;tified in the name of the Lord Je&s;us, and by the &s;pirit of our God.</HI> Here the <HI>Corinthians</HI> are &s;aid to be ju&s;tified by the &s;pirit.</P>
</SP>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>Dan&s;on.</SPEAKER>
<P>I might &s;ay, perhaps the clau&s;e &s;hould be referred to &s;anctification, thus; <HI>but ye are &s;anctified by the &s;pirit of our God;</HI> or el&s;e <HI>ju|&s;tified by the &s;pirit,</HI> may be meant of the &s;pirits application.</P>
</SP>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>Fi&s;her.</SPEAKER>
<P>Rom. 8.2. <HI>The law of the &s;pirit of life in Chri&s;t Je&s;us hath made me free from the law of &s;in and death.</HI> Now 'tis the &s;ame law of the &s;pi|rit of life that is in Chri&s;t and the Saints.</P>
</SP>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>Dan&s;on.</SPEAKER>
<P>The Apo&s;tle a&s;&s;erts the holine&s;&s;e of mans nature as a work of the &s;pirit, conforming it to the Law to be the meritorious cau&s;e of our freedom from &s;in and death; but not that which is in us, but in Chri&s;t. It is true, the &s;ame &s;pirit is in Chri&s;t and the Saints, yet doth not the &s;pirit conform us fully to the Law; nor if it did, were that conformity the merit of Ju&s;tification?</P>
</SP>
<SP>
<MILESTONE N="17" UNIT="Page">
<SPEAKER>Fi&s;her.</SPEAKER>
<P>Read <HI>Rom.</HI> 8.4. <HI>That the righteou&s;|ne&s;s of the Law might be fulfilled in us who walke
<PB N="168" REF="88"> not after the fle&s;h, but &s;pirit.</HI> This place &s;ays, the righteou&s;ne&s;s of the Law is fulfilled in the per|&s;ons of the Saints.</P>
</SP>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>Dan&s;on.</SPEAKER>
<P><HI>Ver&s;.</HI> 3. tells, <HI>that the Law was weak through the fle&s;h, i. e.</HI> unable to ju&s;tifie us in re|gard of our inability (through corruption) to fulfill it, which were untrue, if we were able; It follows, <HI>God &s;ent his owne &s;on to give what we</HI> could not attain by our own obedience to the Law: And as for <HI>ver&s;.</HI> 4. it imports the end of Chri&s;ts coming, <HI>that the righteou&s;ne&s;&s;e of the Law might be fulfilled in us,</HI> not in our own per&s;ons, but in Chri&s;ts righteou&s;ne&s;&s;e imputed to us as if inherent.</P>
</SP>
<MILESTONE N="18" UNIT="Page">
<STAGE><HI>Dan&s;on</HI> asked Mr. <HI>Fi&s;her,</HI> whether Infants be in a ju&s;tified &s;tate or no? He an&s;wered, there are but two &s;tates, Ju&s;tification, and Condemna|tion.</STAGE>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>Dan&s;on.</SPEAKER>
<P>Before you maintained that our Ju|&s;tification was by a per&s;onall fulfilling of the Law; and now you grant &s;ome per&s;ons to be ju|&s;tified who never did fulfill it per&s;onally, here is a contradiction.</P>
</SP>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="4" TYPE="section">
<HEAD><HI>April</HI> 13.<NOTE PLACE="marg">&sect;. 4.</NOTE></HEAD>
<MILESTONE N="20" UNIT="Page">
<P><HI>DAn&s;on</HI> undertook to prove our good works are not the meritorious cau&s;e of our ju&s;tifi|cation, from <HI>Rom.</HI> 11.6. <HI>And if by grace, then it is no more of workes, otherwi&s;e grace is no more grace; but if it be of works, then it is no more of grace, otherwi&s;e work is no more worke.</HI> If ju&s;tifi|cation
<PB N="170" REF="89"> be of works, then grace is excluded, for it cannot be of gift and debt in re&s;pect of us, but grace is not excluded, we are ju&s;tified by grace therefore.</P>
<MILESTONE N="21" UNIT="Page">
<P>Again, <HI>Rom.</HI> 10.3. <HI>For they being ignorant of Gods righteou&s;ne&s;s, and going about to e&s;tabli&s;h their owne, have not &s;ubmitted them&s;elves to the righteou&s;ne&s;s of God, for Chri&s;t is the end of the law for righteou&s;ne&s;s to every one that believeth.</HI> The Apo&s;tle makes a di&s;tinction between our <HI>owne</HI> righteou&s;ne&s;&s;e and <HI>Gods,</HI> finds fault with them, who neglecting Gods, went to &s;tabli&s;h their own, and he makes our righteou&s;ne&s;s a per&s;onall conformity to the Law, and Gods righteou&s;ne&s;s to be Chri&s;ts, made ours by faith, you therefore are guilty, who make your owne righteou&s;ne&s;s your ju&s;tification.</P>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>Whitehead.</SPEAKER>
<P>We do not make our own righte|ou&s;ne&s;s our ju&s;tification, but the righteou&s;ne&s;&s;e of God made manife&s;t in us.</P>
</SP>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>Dan&s;on.</SPEAKER>
<P>Ye&s;turday you did a&s;&s;ert our good works are the meritorious cau&s;e of our ju&s;tifica|tion.</P>
</SP>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>Whitehead.</SPEAKER>
<P>We witne&s;&s;e to the righteou&s;ne&s;s of God according to <HI>Phil.</HI> 3.9. <HI>Not having mine own righteou&s;ne&s;&s;e which is of the law, but that which is through the faith of Chri&s;t, the righteou&s;|ne&s;s which is of God by faith.</HI></P>
</SP>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>Dan&s;on.</SPEAKER>
<P>The righteou&s;ne&s;s which is of Chri&s;t and of God by faith is called <HI>Chri&s;t,</HI> ver. 8. <HI>That I may win Chri&s;t,</HI> and how he our righteou&s;|ne&s;s? As Chri&s;t was made &s;in for us, <HI>by imputa|tion:</HI>
<PB N="171" REF="89"> So that the Apo&s;tle by his <HI>own righteou&s;ne&s;s</HI> under&s;tands his per&s;onall conformity to the law, and by Chri&s;ts, that in Chri&s;t made the Apo&s;tles by faith.</P>
</SP>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>Whitehead.</SPEAKER>
<P>You make two, whereas the righ|teou&s;ne&s;s of Chri&s;t is but one.</P>
</SP>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>Dan&s;on.</SPEAKER>
<P>The righteou&s;ne&s;&s;e which the Apo|&s;tle calls his <HI>owne,</HI> was it not Chri&s;ts? and yet that was never in Chri&s;t as the &s;ubject, and Chri&s;t had an inherent righteou&s;ne&s;s of his own. Here are two righteou&s;ne&s;&s;es, the one for our ju&s;tification, the other for our &s;anctification.</P>
</SP>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>Whiteh.</SPEAKER>
<P>Are we not ju&s;tified by Chri&s;t <HI>within us?</HI></P>
</SP>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>Dan&s;on.</SPEAKER>
<P>By Chri&s;t without us.</P>
</SP>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>Whiteh.</SPEAKER>
<MILESTONE N="22" UNIT="Page">
<P>Then by another Chri&s;t, and &s;o two Chri&s;ts.</P>
</SP>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>Dan&s;on.</SPEAKER>
<P><HI>Chri&s;t within us</HI> is not his <HI>per&s;on,</HI> but his <HI>operations,</HI> the cau&s;e for the effect, and there|fore it follows not, that we make two Chri&s;ts: So that when I deny Ju&s;tification by Chri&s;t with|in us, we deny it by that righteou&s;ne&s;&s;e in us, whereof Chri&s;t is the Author.</P>
</SP>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>Whiteh.</SPEAKER>
<MILESTONE N="23" UNIT="Page">
<P>I prove our &s;anctification gives us a title to the inheritance, <HI>Acts</HI> 20.32. <HI>To the word of his grace which is able to build you up, and to give you an inheritance.</HI></P>
</SP>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>Dan&s;on.</SPEAKER>
<P><GAP DESC="foreign"> cannot refer to grace (or if it did, <HI>grace</HI> intends not &s;anctification) but o <GAP DESC="foreign"> God.</P>
</SP>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>Fi&s;her.</SPEAKER>
<P>Tit. 3.7. <HI>That being ju&s;tified by his grace,</HI> it is the &s;ame <HI>with wa&s;hing of regeneration
<PB N="170" REF="90"> and renewing of the holy Gho&s;t,</HI> ver&s;. 5.</P>
</SP>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>Dan&s;on.</SPEAKER>
<P>Grace there is meant of the favour of God, manife&s;t in the giving of his &s;on, impu|tation of righteou&s;ne&s;&s;e and acceptance in him.</P>
</SP>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>Whitehead.</SPEAKER>
<P>Rom. 4.3. <HI>Abraham believed God, and it was counted to him for righteou&s;ne&s;s.</HI> Here faith is the cau&s;e of our Ju&s;tification.</P>
</SP>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>Dan&s;on.</SPEAKER>
<P>Formerly it was, we are ju&s;tified by a per&s;onall conformity to the whole Law, and now you will prove that a conformity to a part will &s;uffice. Again, the Apo&s;tle doth oppo&s;e faith and workes, Now if faith be con&s;idered as a worke, there is no oppo&s;ition, and does not that oppo&s;ition exclude faith as a work? And is boa&s;ting excluded in ju&s;tification by faith as a work? <HI>Rom.</HI> 3.27. <HI>Where is boa&s;ting? then it is excluded, by what Law? of workes, nay but by the law of faith:</HI> And <HI>Chap.</HI> 4.5. <HI>to him that worketh not, but believeth.</HI> For the Text, the act is put for the object, as if it had been Chri&s;t whom his faith layd hold on, was imputed for righteou&s;ne&s;&s;e: but that faith is imputed, in&s;tead of per&s;onal righteou&s;ne&s;s, or as the meritorious cau&s;e I utterly deny.</P>
</SP>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="5" TYPE="section">
<HEAD><NOTE PLACE="marg">&sect; 5.</NOTE><HI>April</HI> 19.</HEAD>
<P>Q. <HI>Whether the Scriptures are the word of God?</HI></P>
<SP>
<MILESTONE N="25" UNIT="Page">
<SPEAKER>Mr. <HI>Fi&s;her.</HI></SPEAKER>
<P>IF you mean by the <HI>Scripture</HI> <GAP DESC="foreign"> the writing, we deny it.</P>
</SP>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>Dan&s;on.</SPEAKER>
<P>We meane the matter contained,
<PB N="173" REF="90"> whether that be our rule of faith and life.</P>
</SP>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>Fi&s;her.</SPEAKER>
<MILESTONE N="26" UNIT="Page">
<P>There are &s;everall books which are as much a rule as tho&s;e in your Bibles. 1 <HI>Cor.</HI> 5.9. <HI>I wrote to you in an Epi&s;tle.</HI> Here you have an E|pi&s;tle of <HI>Paul</HI> before what you call <HI>the fir&s;t.</HI></P>
</SP>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>Dan&s;on.</SPEAKER>
<P>You &s;hould have proved that menti|oned, was intended as much for our rule, as tho&s;e in our books.</P>
</SP>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>Fi&s;her.</SPEAKER>
<P>If written to the &s;ame end, then it was intended as much; but it was, therefore</P>
</SP>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>Dan&s;on.</SPEAKER>
<P>I deny the con&s;equence; Sermons, private religious di&s;cour&s;es, have the &s;ame com|mon end, yet Scripture our only &s;tanding rule, the other as they agree therewith.</P>
</SP>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>Fi&s;her.</SPEAKER>
<P>What character have you of this Epi|&s;tles being a rule, that the other wants?</P>
</SP>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>Dan&s;on.</SPEAKER>
<P>Do you know it is extant?</P>
</SP>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>Fi&s;her.</SPEAKER>
<MILESTONE N="27" UNIT="Page">
<P>No.</P>
</SP>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>Dan&s;on.</SPEAKER>
<P>There is a di&s;tinction, God hath re|&s;erved the&s;e for our u&s;e, the other not.</P>
</SP>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>Fi&s;her.</SPEAKER>
<P>Col. 4.16. <HI>And that you likewi&s;e read the Epi&s;tle from Laodicea,</HI> a book you have not, but we have.</P>
</SP>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>Dan&s;on.</SPEAKER>
<P>All that was written by holy men, and pre&s;erved for our u&s;e, is not therefore our &s;tanding rule, then the di&s;cour&s;es of holy Mini|&s;ters left in print; but what is the title of that Epi&s;tle?</P>
</SP>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>Fi&s;her.</SPEAKER>
<P>The <HI>Epi&s;tle of Paul to the Laodiceans.</HI></P>
</SP>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>Dan&s;on.</SPEAKER>
<P>The place you bring, &s;ayes not an Epi&s;tle <HI>to Laodicea,</HI> but <HI>from.</HI> But to the que&s;t. <HI>Whether the books commonly called the Old &amp; new <MILESTONE N="28" UNIT="Page">
<PB N="174" REF="91"> Te&s;tament were appointed by God for a &s;tanding rule of faith and life.</HI></P>
</SP>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>Fi&s;her.</SPEAKER>
<P>There is another, therefore the Scri|pture is not it. <HI>Gal.</HI> 5.16. <HI>This I &s;ay then, walke in the &s;pirit; in</HI> and <HI>by</HI> the &s;pirit, there is our rule.</P>
</SP>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>Dan&s;on.</SPEAKER>
<P>That phra&s;e notes the <HI>Principle,</HI> not the <HI>rule.</HI></P>
</SP>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>Fi&s;her.</SPEAKER>
<P>You &s;uppo&s;e the <HI>Letter</HI> antecedent to the Spirit, whereas the Spirit is antecedent, and none can walke in the Letter, till in the Spi|rit?</P>
</SP>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>Dan&s;on.</SPEAKER>
<P>The Spirit is <HI>antecedent</HI> in re&s;pect of the revelation, but <HI>&s;ub&s;equent</HI> the Letter, in re&s;pect of a&s;&s;i&s;tance which he gives to obedi|ence.</P>
</SP>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>Fi&s;her.</SPEAKER>
<MILESTONE N="29" UNIT="Page">
<P>If there was a rule before the Scrip|ture, then that is not a rule; but there was, therefore</P>
</SP>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>Dan&s;on.</SPEAKER>
<P>It was the &s;ame matter, &s;ince the Go&s;pel preached to <HI>Adam,</HI> no increa&s;e of truths <HI>quoad e&s;&s;entiam &s;ed tantum quoad explicationem;</HI> the manner of conveyance different, but the matter of Doctrine conveyed, &s;till the &s;ame.</P>
</SP>
<SP>
<MILESTONE N="30" UNIT="Page">
<SPEAKER>Fi&s;her.</SPEAKER>
<P>Rom. 10.8. <HI>The word is mighty even in thy heart,</HI> but yours is without.</P>
</SP>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>Dan&s;on.</SPEAKER>
<P>It is <HI>in thy mouth too.</HI> For you read not all.</P>
</SP>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>Fi&s;her.</SPEAKER>
<P>This is meant of the light in every mans con&s;cience, it is a word which every man hath heard. <HI>Ver&s;.</HI> 18. <HI>But I &s;ay, have they not heard? Yes verily, their &s;ound went into all the world</HI></P>
</SP>
<SP>
<PB N="175" REF="91">
<SPEAKER>Dan&s;on.</SPEAKER>
<P>Then the light within is the &s;pirit you pleaded for to be the rule in oppo&s;ition to Scripture:<NOTE PLACE="marg">N. B.</NOTE> But <HI>ver&s;.</HI> 18. &s;peaks of the Go&s;pel re|lating to the Preacher, <HI>v.</HI> 14, 15. And though the words are taken out of <HI>P&s;alm</HI> 19. yet they intend not that naturall knowledge of God which <HI>David</HI> &s;peaks of; but the Apo&s;tle inti|mates, the knowledge of Chri&s;t by the Go&s;pel &s;hould be of as large extent in the publication as the knowledge of God by the hearers mini&s;try. And the word &s;aid to be in the heart is meant of the matters conteined in the Scripture, <HI>that is the word of faith which we preach.</HI></P>
<MILESTONE N="31" UNIT="Page">
</SP>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>Fi&s;her.</SPEAKER>
<P>Col. 3.16. <HI>Let the word of Chri&s;t dwel in you richly,</HI> yours is without.</P>
</SP>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>Dan&s;on.</SPEAKER>
<P>It was without, as it was the Letter of the Scripture, and his exhortation was to get acquaintance therewith, and he pre&s;cribes means in teaching one another, &s;inging of P&s;almes, which were part of the words of Chri&s;t, as the matter and author.</P>
</SP>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>Fi&s;her.</SPEAKER>
<P>It is a fond cu&s;tome to make the peo|ple &s;ing <HI>Davids</HI> conditions, who have not his &s;pirit.</P>
</SP>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>Dan&s;on.</SPEAKER>
<P>Your objection holds as &s;trongly a|gain&s;t the u&s;e of them, in the times of the <HI>Old Te&s;tament,</HI> and yet then they were part of pub|lique Temple-wor&s;hip, nor is it more a lye to &s;ing, then read them.</P>
<P>By this Di&s;pute you have a further di&s;covery of their fal&s;e Doctrines, and that in matters of great concernment, how 1. They labour to
<PB N="176" REF="92"> make the Scriptures imperfect. 2. Them&s;elves perfect. 3. And the naturall light in man &s;uf|ficient to &s;alvation. 4. How, while they would &s;et up Chri&s;t in word, they would &s;et up a righ|teou&s;ne&s;s of their owne to Ju&s;tification.</P>
<P>In a word, how in many things they plead the Popi&s;h cau&s;e, while they cry down the Mini|&s;ters of Chri&s;t. You may al&s;o &s;ee their weakne&s;s and wickedne&s;&s;e in wre&s;ting of Scripture, how that &s;trength of argument will not &s;atisfie, and &s;ecure their ob&s;tinacy in darkne&s;&s;e under a pre|tence of light within them, God heal them of their blinde&s;&s;e and ob&s;tinacy, or &s;top up their way, that they may not &s;educe Soules to de&s;tru|ction, and guide them that feare his name; in wayes of Truth and holine&s;&s;e, through the Lord our Righteou&s;ne&s;s. Amen.</P>
</SP>
</DIV3>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="10" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD><HI>CHAP. X.</HI> Shewing <HI>1.</HI> Quakers in&s;trumental to the intro|ducing of <HI>Popery. 2.</HI> In &s;ome of their Te|nents dangerous to <HI>States.</HI> The fir&s;t may appear both by <HI>Principles</HI> and <HI>Practices.</HI></HEAD>
<DIV3 N="1" TYPE="section">
<HEAD><HI>1.</HI> In their Tenents.</HEAD>
<P N="1">1. THat the Mini&s;ters of the <HI>Reformed Chur|ches</HI> are no true Mini&s;ters. 2. That a
<PB N="177" REF="92"> man is ju&s;tified by the merit of his good workes. 3. That the <HI>Scriptures</HI> &s;hould not he read by ignorant and unlearned. 4. That a man may perfectly keep the Law. 5. Denying the im|puted righteou&s;ne&s;s of Chri&s;t for ju&s;tification. 6. That <HI>Scripture</HI> is not the &s;upream rule. 7. Pretending to revelations and miracles. 8 That <HI>H. D.</HI> doth not know whether Purgatory be re|vealed in Scripture or not. 9. The infallibility of their Mini&s;try.</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="2" TYPE="section">
<HEAD><HI>2.</HI> Their practice.</HEAD>
<P N="1">1. <HI>GEorge Cowli&s;haw,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Pryn.</HI> The Qua|kers deny the thing, <HI>The inno|cent delive|red out of the &s;nare,</HI> p. 40. and the cry of blood, p. 8<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter">. on this rea&s;on, to affirme no &s;uch per&s;ons &s;pake among them, and they know the names of &s;uch as have not railed.</NOTE> Ironmonger of <HI>Bri+&s;tol</HI> affirms on oath, <HI>January</HI> 22. 1654. that in <HI>September</HI> before, he had &s;ome di&s;cour&s;e there with one <HI>Coppinger</HI> an <HI>Iri&s;h</HI> man, who told him that he had lived in <HI>Rome</HI> and <HI>Italty</HI> 8. or 9. years, and had taken the order of a <HI>Franci&s;can,</HI> and that he had been at <HI>London</HI> lately for &s;ome moneths; and whil&s;t there, had been at all the Churches and meetings publique and private that he could hear of,<NOTE N="a" PLACE="marg">How di|ligent.</NOTE> and that <HI>none came &s;o neer him as the Quarkers;</HI><NOTE N="b" PLACE="marg">To their prai&s;e.</NOTE> And being at a meeting of the Quakers, he there met with<NOTE N="c" PLACE="marg">A de&s;ign.</NOTE> two of his acquaintance at <HI>Rome, of the &s;ame Franci&s;can or|der</HI> that were now becom <HI>chief</HI><NOTE N="d" PLACE="marg">A fair door open|ed.</NOTE> <HI>&s;peakers</HI> among the Quakers; and that he him&s;elf had &s;poken a+mong the Quakers in <HI>London about thirty times,</HI>
<PB N="178" REF="93"> and was <HI>well approved of among them.</HI><NOTE N="e" PLACE="marg">Marke.</NOTE> <HI>Coppin|ger</HI> asked him if there had been no <HI>Quakers</HI> at <HI>Bri&s;toll,</HI> he an&s;wered, no. He replyed, that if he would give him 5 pound, he would make it five hundred, if &s;ome did not come within a moneth, and about 18. dayes after, there came two, pro|bably his <HI>two Franci&s;can Fryars,</HI> which did much hurt, and gained many Di&s;ciples.</P>
<P><NOTE PLACE="marg">As al&s;o by what fol|lows, <HI>c.</HI> 11. c. 4.</NOTE>Since which they have there taken root, and &s;pread, of which you have a full di&s;covery in the &s;tory of <HI>James Naylor,</HI> before &s;poken of, who in his an&s;wer to <HI>Baxter,</HI> p. 15. takes notice of this &s;tory, and thus replyes: <Q>If rea&s;on may judge, mo&s;t likely came over to &s;econd your envy again&s;t us; why did you not keep him? Seeing the Law required it, then might it have been proved if he had been a Speaker among&s;t us: And in the margin, read, the judgements of God begun on him who took that oath, and take warning.</Q></P>
<P><HI>An&s;w.</HI> 1. to the 1. It will not ea&s;ily be credi|ted unle&s;&s;e by them&s;elves, their tenents and pra|ctices have rendred them &s;o bad, we need not be put to &s;uch unworthy &s;hifts.</P>
<P N="2">2. Are all Lawes executed? we &s;hould then be in a far better condition, and they in a wor&s;e, yea <HI>Naylor</HI> him&s;elfe, through connivance fared better then the Sentence did allow.</P>
<P N="3">3. How blind is that in the Margin; the thing he hints is &s;o remarkable and making to his pur|po&s;e, that hee &s;hould have told what, or where.</P>
<P N="2"><PB N="179" REF="93">2. <HI>Samuel Fi&s;her</HI> 1.<NOTE PLACE="marg">Quakers folly. <HI>p.</HI> 56.</NOTE> denyed not that he had been at <HI>Rome;</HI> but that he received a pen&s;ion from the <HI>Pope</HI> he utterly denyed, which is pro|bably as true; for it is had from very good hands, that in his late travell to <HI>Con&s;tantinople,</HI> and thence to <HI>Rome,</HI> he had as good bills of <HI>Ex|change</HI> as mo&s;t Gentlemen that travell, and yet it is well known that he hath no vi&s;ible e&s;tate; and the <HI>Quakers</HI> that came to the di&s;pute did re|port, that he did bear his witne&s;s again&s;t the <HI>Pope</HI> and <HI>Cardinals</HI> at <HI>Rome,</HI> and yet they &s;uffered him not to be medled with, is it not very &s;u&s;pi|cious the true cau&s;e of his &s;afety was his com|plyance with them? The Doctrines which he broaches every where being theirs, and a fair in|let to their bag and baggage.</P>
<MILESTONE N="57" UNIT="Page">
<P N="2">2. Mr. <HI>Thomas Faxton jurat. Thomas Barber Cooper,</HI> &s;ufficient and credible men of <HI>Sandwich,</HI> had &s;ome di&s;cour&s;e wth him at <HI>Dunkirke,</HI> and he told them he looked upon the Je&s;uits and Fryars there to <HI>&s;ounder</HI><NOTE N="f" PLACE="marg">As <HI>&s;ound</HI> had been fair.</NOTE> in Doctrine then tho&s;e <HI>we call the Reformed Churches.</HI></P>
<P N="3">3. Hundreds can te&s;tifie how light he made of the charge of <HI>Popery</HI> on the fir&s;t day of the Di&s;|pute, when <HI>Ame&s;ius</HI> again&s;t <HI>Bellarmine</HI> was produced, and with a ge&s;ture of deri&s;ion he re|plyed that <HI>Bellarmine</HI> held many truths, which mu&s;t not be rejected becau&s;e he held them.</P>
<P>To the former part of this &s;tory, <HI>Gother&s;on</HI><NOTE N="g" PLACE="marg"><HI>Allarm,</HI> p. 80</NOTE> makes a reply &s;uch as it is, <HI>viz.</HI> <Q>For tho&s;e fal&s;e a&s;per&s;ions ca&s;t upon him of recei|ving a pen&s;ion from the <HI>Pope,</HI> I know his &s;oul
<PB N="180" REF="94"> abhorreth any &s;uch thing, and that he is as great a hater of the <HI>Pope</HI> and his wayes as any man in <HI>England</HI> is; and I know he hath no &s;uch need, nor ever will have: for they that <HI>&s;eeke tht kingdome of God, and the righteou&s;ne&s;&s;e thereof, all other things &s;hall be admini&s;tred to them.</HI> And I do verily think that there is not a man in <HI>England more able to confute error and here&s;ie.</HI></Q></P>
<P><HI>An&s;w.</HI> Many words, little proof, a great cry, and no wooll; he &s;aith they <HI>are fal&s;e a&s;per&s;ions,</HI> but proves it not <HI>verba non &s;unt probata,</HI> unle&s;&s;e that this mu&s;t be admitted for one, <HI>I know his &s;oule abhors any &s;uch thing;</HI> he may be deceived in the temper of his owne &s;oule, much more in anothers: but <HI>he is as great a hater of the Pope and his wayes as any man in England.</HI> 1. The Pope and his wayes are better beloved then I did imagine. 2. Surely there are thou&s;ands in <HI>En|land</HI> not halfe &s;o well affected as he. 3. His hatred, and the greatne&s;&s;e of it vi&s;ibly appears by the latter part of the relation.</P>
<P>Again, <HI>I know he hath no &s;uch needs nor never will have.</HI> 1. Many men do that of which there is no need: There are that have pen&s;ions, not out of nece&s;&s;ity; though he be not one of the <HI>Popes Alme&s;-men,</HI> yet he may be one of his <HI>Fa|ctors:</HI> but how proves he? <HI>he never will have, for they that &s;eek the kingdome of God;</HI> the Scripture is true, the inference fal&s;e. 1. Shall we &s;ay, that tho&s;e who are nece&s;&s;itated to receive almes or pen&s;ions, &s;eek not the kingdome of God? Or
<PB N="181" REF="94"> 2. That none of them that do &s;hall ever come to need? I am &s;ure I have &s;een a Quaker begge and plead nece&s;&s;ity, and a Mini&s;ter relieve her too in that condition: But that <HI>Gother&s;on</HI> hath too high an opinion of Mr. <HI>Fi&s;her</HI> is evident enough. <HI>I do verily thinke that there if not a man in</HI> England <HI>more able to confute errour and here&s;ie.</HI> Oh <HI>England!</HI> if this be &s;o, take up a great lamentation, and bitterly bewail thy &s;ad condition, and the lo&s;&s;e of &s;o many famous men that thou formerly enjoyed&s;t, every way fur|ni&s;hed with weapons of truth to maintain verity again&s;t all oppo&s;ers: but how is thy condition changed, that now Mr. <HI>Fi&s;her</HI> &s;hould be as tall as any in <HI>England,</HI> and as fit to contend for the faith? But for all the&s;e &s;welling words<NOTE N="h" PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign"></NOTE> of va|nity, and doting affection of <HI>Gother&s;on,</HI> Mr. <HI>Fi&s;hers</HI> weakne&s;s appears, 1. By his running from one thing to another, Mini&s;ter, Anabap|ti&s;t, Quaker. 2. By his managing the Di&s;pute at <HI>Sandwich</HI> &s;o far as he was concern'd, if he be &s;o able, let him peru&s;e his own <HI>Fi&s;hers Folly,</HI> his great book in <HI>Folio,</HI> in defence of <HI>Anabap|ti&s;me,</HI> and &s;ee what he can further maintain, or hand&s;omly retract.</P>
<P N="3">3. <Q>Mr. <HI>H. Den</HI> in his <HI>Quaker no Papi&s;t,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">A gagg for Quakers, Epi&s;t. to the Read|er.</NOTE> pretending to defend the <HI>Quaker,</HI> &s;aith not one word in defence of any Sect, but onely the down-right <HI>open Papi&s;t,</HI> and u&s;es the very &s;ame arguments, and the &s;ame words again&s;t <HI>Prote|&s;tants</HI> in generall as the Papi&s;ts do in their dai|ly printed books.</Q></P>
<PB N="182" REF="95">
<P>And the an&s;wer to Mr. <HI>Dens Quaker no Pa|pi&s;t,</HI> fol. 59, 60. &s;aith,</P>
<Q><P>I &s;hall only mention a few of Mr. <HI>Henry Dens</HI> po&s;itions, delivered by him in this Tract; As</P>
<P N="1">1. That he does not know whether Purga|tory be revealed in Scripture or not, <HI>p.</HI> 12. <HI>l. penult.</HI></P>
<P N="2">2. That it is clear, whoever takes the oath of Abjuration<NOTE N="i" PLACE="marg">And whereas they would blind this with <HI>&s;wear not at all,</HI> yet in o|ther ca&s;es they can &s;wear, not only be|fore a Ma|gi&s;trate, but pro|fanely. R. B. in his <HI>Q.</HI></NOTE> doth for&s;wear the priviledg|es of Parliament, <HI>p.</HI> 14. <HI>medio.</HI></P>
<P N="3">3. That in good earne&s;t he thinks tho&s;e who had their ordination from the Church of <HI>Rome,</HI> and do not obey the <HI>Pope,</HI> are rebels, di&s;obedient, and apo&s;tates, if they defend the nece&s;&s;ity of ordination by Bi&s;hops, <HI>pag.</HI> 16. <HI>medio.</HI></P>
<P N="4">4. That he finds as much hone&s;t proceed|ings and credit in Papi&s;ts as in Prote&s;tants, <HI>p.</HI> 15. <HI>l. penult.</HI> and can &s;ee no great rea&s;on of fear or danger from Papi&s;ts, <HI>p.</HI> 18. <HI>l.</HI> 3.</P>
<P N="5">5. That he does very confidently a&s;&s;ure him&s;elf, that if an Oath were tendred to all the Papi&s;ts in this Nation, they would all wil|ingly &s;wear, that neither they them&s;elves, nor any that they know, did ever u&s;e any &s;uch pra|ctice as is reported of <HI>Ram&s;y</HI> by Mr. <HI>Prin</HI> and &s;ome in <HI>Cambridge,</HI> &amp; of a <HI>Franci&s;can</HI> by Mr. <HI>Baxter,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">K. <HI>Ch<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter">rles</HI> dayes, and our owne will te&s;ti|fie.</NOTE> and &s;wear that neither they nor any they know did ever make profe&s;&s;ion for what ends &s;oever to be of any Religion &s;ave onely their own, <HI>p.</HI> 19. <HI>fine.</HI></P>
<P N="6">6. That no Prote&s;tant Mini&s;ter either in
<PB N="183" REF="95"> <HI>England,</HI> or beyond the Seas, hath any better ordination or commi&s;&s;ion to preach then <HI>Geo. Whitehead</HI> the Quaker, <HI>p.</HI> 8, 9, 10. La&s;tly, that the pre&s;ent <HI>Roman</HI> Church, and no other is the pure Spou&s;e of Chri&s;t, or el&s;e there hath been none in all ages.</P></Q>
<P>La&s;tly, at the end of a <HI>Gag for Quakers,</HI> there are que&s;tions propounded to <HI>G. Whiteh.</HI> &amp; <HI>Fox;</HI> and <HI>p.</HI> 16. the&s;e con&s;iderable pa&s;&s;ages; <Q>Have we not cau&s;e to believe you <HI>Geo. Whitehead</HI> to be a Papi&s;t? For 1. maintaining Popi&s;h Do|ctrines, expre&s;&s;ed in <HI>I&s;hmael,</HI> and other of your printed books. 2. For refu&s;ing to abjure a|ny one point of Popery. 3. For deterring the common people from reading <HI>Scripture,</HI> by telling them in your book again&s;t <HI>Clapham, it's carnal, the Letter kills,</HI> and therefore can|not &s;afely be read by them. 4. For defend|ing <HI>Bellarmine</HI> with your Collegue <HI>F.</HI> whom you have &s;een proved a Papi&s;t by witne&s;&s;es, in a book printed for <HI>Joh: Allen, p.</HI> 57. 5. For your pretending to infallibility in all points. 6. For your &s;aying confidently in the <HI>Majors</HI> hou&s;e that you knew all the Fathers of the fir&s;t three hundred years were Papi&s;ts. 7. For your citing places in the <HI>Apocrypha</HI> for Cano|nicall Scripture, as <HI>Parrot</HI> cites <HI>Wi&s;dome</HI> 4. 8, 9. to elude <HI>Levit.</HI> 19.22. See <HI>Goliah, p.</HI> 63.<NOTE N="k" PLACE="marg">Vidi &amp; te&s;tor.</NOTE> 8. For refu&s;ing to tell the people (though oft urged thereto) at your meeting hou&s;e in <HI>Pa|lace yard</HI> la&s;t <HI>May,</HI> whether you were a <HI>Ro|mani&s;t</HI> or not, your companion thereupon
<PB N="184" REF="96"> winking at you, and cau&s;ing you to be &s;ilent, and let another &s;tand up and exerci&s;e in your &s;tead. 9. Becau&s;e the Papi&s;ts talk pa&s;&s;ionate|ly, and write books in your behalf, and you do as much for them again&s;t us Prote&s;tants. 10. Becau&s;e when you are not among Scholars (as at <HI>Lynn</HI> and other places) you pretend to learning of all &s;orts, divine and humane, skill in the originall Languages: but when in <HI>Cam|bridge</HI> you appear unver&s;t in all manner of learning. 11. For joyning your &s;elfe to &s;uch as have Licen&s;es from the Pope to &s;educe men in <HI>England,</HI> with this expre&s;s clau&s;e, <HI>non obstante concilio Tridentino;</HI> the original in|&s;trument of one of the&s;e your brethren <HI>Fry|ars</HI> with this punctual expre&s;&s;ion, being now with the <HI>Town-Clarke</HI> of <HI>Bri&s;tol.</HI> The writing of this minds me of what two other Quakers &s;aid at a di&s;cour&s;e with them in <HI>Southwarke,</HI> one of them being told that he was a <HI>Je&s;uite;</HI> he pre|&s;ently replyed, he was of <HI>the order of Je&s;us;</HI> and the other Quaker, though at &s;ome di&s;tance, and arguing with another at the very moment, could take &s;o much notice as to add, <HI>yea we are all the Di&s;ciples of Je&s;us.</HI></Q> A Gentleman of good credit a&s;&s;ured me that he met with an <HI>Engli&s;h Je&s;uite</HI> in <HI>London</HI> the fir&s;t Lords day in <HI>June</HI> la&s;t, 1659. one who was bred in <HI>Cambridge,</HI> and had been formerly of his acquaintance; who after &s;ome &s;hine&s;s to be known, at length confe&s;&s;ed that he came over to propagate the <HI>Roman faith,</HI> and told him there was a good hone&s;t people called
<PB N="185" REF="96"> Quakers, whom we jeered at, that did their work at the &s;econd hand, and he boa&s;ted much of the numbers that turned <HI>Catholicks</HI> immediately, or mediately by becoming Quakers. <HI>Dan&s;on</HI> in his <HI>Quakers follie,</HI> Edit. 2. Narrat. p. 2.<NOTE PLACE="marg">There may be two faces under one hood. The wa|terman looks one way, rows another. To cry thief fir&s;t, the way to e&s;cape. <HI>Page</HI> 47.</NOTE> But they have writ much again&s;t Popery, and cry out of it.</P>
<P>By this light from within it doth appear, what darkne&s;s they would lead us into, and leave us in, thus dangerous are they to the true reformed Church of Chri&s;t: but not onely to that, but even to very civil &s;ociety; &amp; the civil Magi&s;trate is little beholding to them, nay is in danger by them, as appears not only by their rude carriage in the very face of the highe&s;t Authority, and their &s;awcy language; but by &s;ome pa&s;&s;ages of theirs in print to all the world; therefore tis not without ground &s;poken by tho&s;e that writ, <HI>A faithful di&s;covery of a treacherous de&s;ign.</HI> <Q>But be a&s;&s;ured, if the Magi&s;trates had not a materiall Sword, as the Mini&s;ters have not, their language would light as heavy on their heads, and more then &s;o. To give a ta&s;te of &s;ome</Q></P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="2" TYPE="section">
<HEAD><HI>2.</HI> Dangerous pa&s;&s;ages again&s;t Magi&s;trates.</HEAD>
<P N="1">1. <HI>GOther&s;on</HI> in his <HI>Allarm, p.</HI> 66. <Q>Now that <HI>Magi&s;trate,</HI> who&s;e heart is not touched with the true fear of the Lord; &amp; that &s;eed of true faith that is as &s;mall as a grain of mu&s;tard-&s;eed, hath got the preheminence, and
<PB N="186" REF="97"> is chief in his &s;oul, and Chri&s;t Je&s;us is &s;et up in his &s;oule in him on the Throne, that he hath the whole heart, and the whole man is in his dominion, that can truly &s;ay, by bearing te&s;ti|mony to the witne&s;s of God in him; That <HI>to him to live is Chri&s;t, and to dye is gain; unle&s;&s;e the Magi&s;trate be &s;uch, he is not Chri&s;ts Magi|&s;trate:</HI> For <HI>tho&s;e that are Chri&s;ts have crucified the fle&s;h with the affections and lu&s;ts:</HI> And no drunkard, whorema&s;ter, &s;wearer, proud, am|bitious, &s;elf-&s;eeker, lover of plea&s;ures more then lovers of God, having a form of godli|ne&s;s, but denying the power thereof, <HI>no &s;uch can be &s;aid to be of God, &amp; &s;o are not to have that double honour which is due to Magi&s;trates,</HI> that do truly rule in this fear. And this di&s;covers plainly how &s;hort tho&s;e Judges and Ju&s;tices come of being godly Magi&s;trates that &s;uffer and con&s;ent to the impri&s;oning of ju&s;t and righte|ous ones whom the Lord e&s;teemeth as the ap|ple of his eye; and tho&s;e that touch them to their hurt will one day find it, that the Lord e&s;teems them as his jewels, and yet how is the Goals filled with them through the Nation? And &s;ome have peri&s;hed to death, becau&s;e they cannot con&s;ent for con&s;cience &s;ake to pay Tythes, <HI>&s;eeing them to be a great and abomina|ble oppre&s;&s;ion.</HI></Q></P>
<P N="1">1. <HI>Dat bonae verba, &s;ed laetet anguis in her|ba:</HI> Here are many good words wre&s;ted and mi&s;applyed, but <HI>verba &s;apienti &s;at non &s;unt;</HI> though they may deceive the &s;imple, they will not tho&s;e that under&s;tand.</P>
<P N="2"><PB N="187" REF="97">2. It were indeed very de&s;irable, that all who ruled, the Lord did rule them; and that they who reigned by God, God did reign in them: Oh! that the Lords on earth, were the Lords of hea|ven, &s;uch who&s;e hearts were touched with the true fear of the Lord; and that Chri&s;ts Throne was in their hearts that were in the Thrones, that our Kings were nur&s;ing fathers, and our Queens nur&s;ing mothers, and that they made their glory &s;erve to the new <HI>Jeru&s;alem,</HI> very good will the times be, when great men are greatly good: But</P>
<P N="3">3. <HI>Dominium non fundatur in gratia:</HI> And it is fal&s;e and dangerous to &s;ay, <HI>unle&s;&s;e the Magi&s;trate be &s;uch, he is not Chri&s;ts Magi&s;trate; and that they that have onely a forme of godline&s;&s;e, no &s;uch can be &s;aid to be of God, and &s;o are not to have that double honour which is due to Magi&s;trates that do truly rule in his fear.</HI> If they be great and good, they are to be honoured the more for that: But if God hath thought good to make them great, we mu&s;t not think much to give them honour,<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign"></NOTE> for God hath commanded it in the fir&s;t Com|mandment with promi&s;e, <HI>Honour thy father and mother.</HI></P>
<P N="4">4. Good men in &s;ome particulars may &s;uffer as Malefactors, when they notoriou&s;ly offend, the Judge may righteou&s;ly puni&s;h, yea, &s;hould offend, if their goodne&s;s &s;hould be immunity for what evil &s;oever they commit: but what per|&s;ons he reckons on, he pre&s;ently declares, <HI>how is the Gaols filled with them through the Nation? and &s;ome have peri&s;hed to death.</HI> If he in <HI>Colche|&s;ter</HI>
<PB N="188" REF="98"> Gaole, it was through his own default, fami|&s;hed him&s;elfe through a wilfull ab&s;tinency, and the cur&s;e lies on him that tran&s;gre&s;&s;es, not on the Judge executing Law, the bu&s;ine&s;s of Tythe need not &s;o &s;tumble: but there are that conceive, if that were with-held, it would &s;trike heavy at the publique Mini&s;try, and <HI>that is the eye-&s;ore.</HI></P>
<P N="2"><NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">. Jude 8.</NOTE>2. The &s;ame <HI>Gother&s;on</HI> &s;eems to &s;peak <HI>evill of dignities,</HI> in that pa&s;&s;age <HI>p:</HI> 81. of his <HI>Allarm; None ought to have the title of Worthy, but tho&s;e that truly &s;et their face toward Zion.</HI> It is not much worthy of many words: but &s;urely though <HI>the righteous is more excellent then his neighbour,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Pro. 12.26. <GAP DESC="foreign"></NOTE> there is a worthine&s;s of Sex, there is a difference between <HI>hic</HI> and <HI>haec,</HI> &s;uperiority in relations; <HI>the man is the head of the woman,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">1 Cor. 11.3. <GAP DESC="foreign">.</NOTE> a hoary head,<NOTE N="m" PLACE="marg"><HI>Goliah, pag.</HI> 63. would fooli&s;hly avoid it by &s;aying wi&s;|dom is the gray hair. <HI>M. Dan&s;on.</HI></NOTE> that young men mu&s;t honour parts and pla|ces that carry reverence in the face of them; this man by <HI>the light within him</HI> cannot, or will not read <HI>the fifth Commandment</HI> written in his heart, but one day con&s;cience will accu&s;e him. I had not &s;aid &s;o much, but that he layes &s;uch &s;tre&s;&s;e upon it, in words before. <HI>This Prie&s;t is a bol&s;ter|er of men up in their &s;ins, and &s;owes pillows under their armes, for he calleth them WORTHY that are his hearers,</HI> a worthy proof, and mo&s;t un|worthy charge. And whether tends this, but to make all men of no e&s;teem that are not adorned with the jewel of grace, nor tho&s;e neither unle&s;s Quakers.</P>
<P N="3">3. Again in his <HI>Allarm,</HI> p. 116 <HI>ult.</HI> <Q>Let all Rulers and Magi&s;trates cea&s;e their medling
<PB N="189" REF="98"> with &s;etling the things of Gods Kingdom, for I have &s;een they have all been broken to pieces as &s;oon as they go about that work, for the Lord will do his worke him&s;elfe: but he will break the great Pot&s;heards of the earth to pie|ces, if they meddle with tho&s;e things that con|cern <HI>the &s;etling of his kingdome,</HI> with more to the &s;ame.</Q> But</P>
<P><HI>An&s;w.</HI> 1. But why all this? <HI>That they might de&s;troy, and none might let:</HI> They that have &s;o much boldne&s;s <HI>now,</HI> what would they <HI>then,</HI> make all bow or break before them? It is not forgot|ten into what a condition we had almo&s;t been ca&s;t into by you. 2. The Lord hath alway done his work him&s;elfe, and yet hath vouch&s;afed to make u&s;e of means, <HI>Mo&s;es, David, Solomon,</HI> even to build, <HI>Jo&s;ias, Hezekias, Zerubbabel,</HI> to repair: And when he &s;peaks of Go&s;pel times, he doth engage to do great things by great men who&s;e wealth, and power, and dignity, &s;hould much conduce to <HI>Heiru&s;alems</HI> glory. 3. And it is evident enough, were the <HI>Quakers</HI> but Lords in the earth, they would meddle with the things of God and Chri&s;t, not to build, but pull down with a witne&s;s;, in principle, practice, per&s;wa&s;i|ons, and great threatning words,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Eph. 2.2. <GAP DESC="foreign">.</NOTE> they do now what lies in them, and more too, but that they are holpen by <HI>the Prince of the ayre which workes in the children of di&s;obedience, and leads them cap|tive at his will.</HI></P>
<P N="4">4. In the <HI>Que&s;tions</HI> at the end of <HI>A Gag for Quakers,</HI> p. 4. Q. 14. there is this query put;
<PB N="190" REF="99">
<Q>Do not you &s;ay that the Magi&s;trate who makes <HI>Acts of Parliament,</HI> and doth not receive them from God, as <HI>Mo&s;es</HI> did, doth act contrary to the Law of God, as I made in the Book cal|led <HI>Fiery darts of the Devill quenched,</HI> printed by <HI>Calvert,</HI> 1654. and &s;ub&s;cribed by &s;ix Qua|kers, the an&s;wer to this is <HI>YEA.</HI></Q></P>
<P>Are you not a&s;hamed? Have you no more wit then thus to &s;peak out, and confirm it with a Yea? What doth this, but at once cut off the head of all humane Lawes, and make Magi&s;tra|cy even an ineffectual cipher, not in any capa|city to make Laws <HI>pro hic &amp; nunc,</HI> they have for|gotten <HI>ex malis moribus na&s;cuntur bonae leges,</HI> that the wickedne&s;&s;e of the times timely occa&s;ions good Laws: but the tendency of this is mo&s;t per|nicious to per&s;wade men to rule, and he ruled by the pretence of immediate Revelations, and then the Devill will play <HI>Rex</HI> indeed: witne&s;&s;e but that &s;ad &s;tory of <HI>Mun&s;ter,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>l.</HI> 1. <HI>c.</HI> 3.4.</NOTE> mentioned in the fir&s;t Book, where all was done by pretence of In&s;piration, till all was undone; the like in all circum&s;tances never being, acted under the Sun. God give our K. and Senators wi&s;dom to enact whol&s;ome Laws in &s;uch a time as this for the e|&s;tabli&s;hing of truth, righteou&s;ne&s;&s;e and peace, and then &s;hall we and our po&s;terity in the obey|ing of them be happy, and have great cau&s;e to ble&s;&s;e the great Law-giver, though he give not Laws to them, as &s;ometime to <HI>Mo&s;es.</HI></P>
<P N="5">5. In the &s;ame Author <HI>q.</HI> 16. is it not confe&s;&s;ed by your &s;elves, in <HI>Sauls errand,</HI> p. 4. and atte&s;ted
<PB N="191" REF="99"> by &s;everal Ju&s;tices of the Peace, Mini&s;ters of the Go&s;pel, and people in the County of <HI>Lanca&s;ter,</HI> that you teach Doctrines that break the relation of Subjects to their Magi&s;trates,<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Baxters</HI> Quakers Catechi&s;m p. 16. I <HI>know the highe&s;t of your Sect do forbid your owning of &s;uch relations.</HI> See <HI>Tolderry</HI> before <HI>Cap.</HI> 3. a &s;ufficient an&s;wer with <HI>Gother&s;on</HI> afterward to <HI>Naylors</HI> deny|ing of it.</NOTE> Wives to their Husbands, Children to their Parents, Servants to their Ma&s;ters, Congregations to their Mini&s;ters, and of a People to their God.</P>
<P>An&s;w. <HI>Our Doctrine tends to the breaking no true relations.</HI></P>
<P><HI>Reply.</HI> It &s;eems you think tho&s;e no true Rela|tions.</P>
<P>But here once for all, Let me take an occa&s;i|on to rai&s;e up again&s;t them, an enemie from among them&s;elves, who though in other things theirs, yet in this of naturall relations, and &s;ome other things is clear and full again&s;t them.</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="4" TYPE="letter">
<HEAD><HI>Epi&s;t.</HI> 4.<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Allarm.</HI> p. 50.</NOTE></HEAD>
<P><Q>AMong tho&s;e tender Lambs of Chri&s;t, tho&s;e Babes that are born again, tho&s;e plants of the Lords right hand, trees of his own planting that are full of &s;ap, the Cedars of <HI>Lebanon,</HI> I mean tho&s;e that are by the wick|ed of the earth, the men of this world in &s;corn called <HI>Quakers.</HI></Q></P>
<P>By this you &s;ee what an high account he hath of them, and how low of all be&s;ide them.</P>
<PB N="192" REF="100">
<P><Q>Among tho&s;e is crept in wicked deceivers, ungodly men and ungodly women, even as <HI>Judas</HI> crept in among&s;t the Apo&s;tles, &s;uch who thinke <HI>that gain is godline&s;s,</HI> &s;uch who follow Chri&s;t for the loaves, &s;uch as thinke they can &s;erve two Ma&s;ters, God and <HI>Mammon,</HI> Chri&s;t and riches, Chri&s;t and lu&s;t, Chri&s;t and the world, Chri&s;t and <HI>Antichri&s;t.</HI></Q> We &s;ee then</P>
<P N="1">1. Though they boa&s;t of perfection, yet they are a mingled mixed multitude, there are evill and dangerous per&s;ons got among&s;t them.</P>
<P N="2">2. That &s;imple people had need to be wary; for by this very confe&s;&s;ion a man is in danger, in&s;tead of meeting with an hone&s;t <HI>Quaker,</HI> to be catched by a <HI>Judas,</HI> a &s;ervant of Lu&s;t, <HI>Mam|mon</HI> and <HI>Antichri&s;t.</HI> <Q>Such who teach the do|ctrine of Devills that <HI>Paul</HI> &s;peaks of,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Neer kin to Papi&s;ts.</NOTE> denying to marry, and to ab&s;tain from meats, &s;uch as turn the grace of God in them into wan|tonne&s;&s;e, truce breakers, breakers of Cove|nants, pretending they were marryed in their carnall e&s;tate; and they were never moved of the Lord, and therefore they may leave their Husbands, their Wives.</Q> This is dangerous enough, and the foundation laid broad e|nough; <HI>Married in their carnall e&s;tate,</HI> when the man is truly grown more carnall, then when married, and lu&s;ts after &s;trange fle&s;h, then &s;hall this &s;erve for a bill of Divorce: and when they &s;hall be moved by the Devill then, <HI>they were never moved by the Lord:</HI> Are not the&s;e &s;uch, as while they <HI>promi&s;e to others liberty, are them&s;elves the &s;ervants of &s;in.</HI></P>
<PB N="193" REF="100">
<P>But hear <HI>Gother&s;on</HI> him&s;elf.<NOTE PLACE="marg">2. Pet. 2.19. <GAP DESC="foreign"> All Qua|kers then are not led by the light with|in them.</NOTE> <Q>That &s;pirit tho&s;e are guided by is of <HI>Satan,</HI> and &s;o will lead them to take others, as their blinde <HI>ignis fatuus</HI> leads them; for by nothing but imagina|tion, lu&s;t &amp; fancies are &s;uich led: And &s;uch leads away &s;illy women that are captivated by Satan, laden with divers lu&s;ts &amp; plea&s;ures, <HI>that are al|ways learning, &amp; never able to come to the know|ledge of the truth;</HI> Others are led to neglect their families and relations, and children, con|trary to that of <HI>Paul, A man is wor&s;e then an in|fidel that doth not provide for his family,</HI> meaning his outward family.<NOTE N="n" PLACE="marg">Give Mi|ni&s;ters leave to provide for theirs.</NOTE> For let every man wait on his calling, and God hath appointed that the creation &s;hall be managed, that man may be Lord of all the creatures: And Chri&s;t &s;aith, <HI>It is a more happier</HI><NOTE N="o" PLACE="marg">His own Engli&s;h.</NOTE> <HI>thing to give then to receive:</HI> And the Apo&s;tle commandeth <HI>to lay up, that there may be a di&s;tribution among the Saints;</HI> and how can he lay up, that is idle, and runs too and fro, wa&s;ting his time in idlene&s;s, and con|&s;uming his precious time, whil&s;t his wife and children wants at home? And &s;o this &s;pirit rends &amp; tears the affections of men from their Wives, and women from their Husbands, and children from their parents; and <HI>this that bring into a di&s;uniting is not the &s;pirit of the Lord, for the &s;pirit of the Lord brings into union.</HI> This &s;pirit of righteou&s;ne&s;&s;e teacheth a man to know his own wife, and love her as Chri&s;t did the Church, and it teaches the woman to know and love her own Husband.</Q> God hath been plea&s;ed to pluck &s;ome out of the &s;nare, but o|thers
<PB N="194" REF="101"> thereby have been hardned, &s;o out of this mans month truth in this proceeds; oh! that the re&s;t may not the more oppo&s;e it.</P>
<P><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Page</HI> 51.</NOTE>He goes on. <Q>Others there are that are very loo&s;e in their carriage, and deny the re&s;urre|ction of the body, contrary to the doctrine of the Apo&s;tle, &s;aying, <HI>the re&s;urrection is pa&s;t al|ready,</HI> the&s;e do erre not knowing the Scrip|tures, and &s;o are led into the di&s;traction which cau&s;es di&s;turbance, and this is by the cunning|ne&s;&s;e of Satan, and this &s;imple people are led captive by him.</Q></P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="5" TYPE="letter">
<HEAD><HI>Epi&s;t.</HI> 5. <HI>p.</HI> 54.</HEAD>
<P><Q>IT is not as <HI>Roger Crab, William Smith,</HI> and <HI>John Dunck</HI> &s;urmi&s;es, and others, in wearing hair or not hair, neither is it in dirty hands or faces as they fondly do &s;urmi&s;e; neither is it in &s;traw hats, or &s;uch fond conceits.</Q> We &s;ee in what poor ridiculous things the&s;e people put their Religion in. <Q>It is not in denying the lawful u&s;e of the creatures; for the Apo&s;tle &s;aith, <HI>What&s;oever is &s;old in the &s;hambles, that eat, making no &s;cruple for con&s;cience &s;ake:</HI> So that a man may lawfully eat all creatures, as well as hearbs, or what grows naturally, and every creature of God is good, and nothing to be refu&s;ed, if received with prai&s;e and thanks|giving: And if they, or any led by their fond deceitful &s;pirit, deny the re&s;urrection of the body of Chri&s;t out of the grave, let them read <HI>Luke</HI> 26.3.7.</Q> and &s;o on. <HI>Acts.</HI> 1.9. They are &s;uper&s;titious in their ob&s;ervances, and de&s;|perately erroneous in their judgements; their
<PB N="195" REF="101"> Heterodoxies are not &s;mall, therefore he con|cludes well; <Q>The head of the Serpent is too powerful in <HI>Roger Crab</HI> and his followers,<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Page</HI> 56.</NOTE> and leads them captive to do his will.</Q> This is a true &s;aying, and worthy of &s;erious con&s;ideration of them, and the re&s;t of that con&s;piracy. And I &s;hall take my leave of them even in <HI>Gother&s;ons</HI> own language.</P>
<P><Q>And &s;o dear friends I de&s;ire you to repent and turn, and put away the evill of your do|ings; Cea&s;e to do evill, learn to do well, hide the word of the Lord in your hearts, that you may not &s;in again&s;t God, and be content with this knowledge of the Lord, to know what he requires of thee, and to do it, and that is this; <HI>What doth the Lord thy God require of thee O man, but to do ju&s;tly, to love mercy, and to walke humbly with thy God.</HI></Q></P>
</DIV3>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="11" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD><HI>CHAP. XI.</HI> A <HI>Narrative</HI> of &s;ome <HI>publique</HI> proceedings in reference to <HI>Quakers,</HI></HEAD>
<DIV3 TYPE="section">
<HEAD>In <HI>We&s;tmerland.</HI></HEAD>
<DIV4 TYPE="petition">
<HEAD>To the Ju&s;tices of the Peace. The Petition of divers Mini&s;ters and otther Inha|bitants in the &s;aid <HI>County.</HI></HEAD>
<OPENER>Humbly &s;heweth,</OPENER>
<P>THat <HI>James Naylor</HI> and <HI>George Fox,</HI> men who&s;e Country, habitation, profe&s;&s;ion and
<PB N="196" REF="102"> condition is to us generally unknown, meerly of their own accord have entred into the <HI>County,</HI> and together with &s;ome others their companions and <HI>Pro&s;elytes</HI> who are ri&s;en up among our &s;elves in it, have filled it in &s;ome parts with very &s;ad di|vi&s;ions and di&s;tractions, &s;tirred up much hatred wrath and &s;trife, even between the neere&s;t rela|tions, and powerfully &s;educed <HI>multitudes</HI> of peo|ple from the truth, and true wor&s;hip of God, to embrace their own corrupt and dangerous do|ctrines, and follow their pernicious wayes; which things are &s;o notoriou&s;ly known to all that live in tho&s;e parts, that we need not here &s;ay any thing to acquaint you with it. And though tho&s;e men tell people where they come, that they are &s;ent to them from God to declare what he hath revealed <HI>in them,</HI> and labour to per&s;wade them that they came to them with the <HI>authority of the Apo&s;tles</HI> of Chri&s;t; yet our &s;elves do confidently believe and know them to be wicked men, deceivers, and the very Mini&s;ters of Satan, as may appear</P>
<P N="1">1. By the <HI>Horrid bla&s;phemies</HI> which they ut|tered. 2. By the <HI>damnable Here&s;ies</HI> and dange|rous errours which they have broached. All which tend not onely to the di&s;turbance of the publique peace and &s;afety of the Common|wealth, but to the <HI>&s;ubver&s;ion of all government.</HI> We do in all humility addre&s;s our &s;elves humbly and earne&s;tly praying, as you tender the glory of God, and the good of &s;o many &s;oules as are, or may be indangered by their impious princi|ples and practi<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter">es, that you would be plea&s;ed to
<PB N="197" REF="102"> make u&s;e of that authority wherewith the Lord hath inve&s;ted you, &s;peedily to provide for the &s;afety of true Religion and the publique Peace, by checking the wicked endeavours and procee|dings of the&s;e men; which we humbly conceive, may be at lea&s;t by ordering <HI>James Naylor,</HI> and <HI>George Fox,</HI> &amp;c. being &s;trangers, to depart out of this County, &amp; to return to their own homes. <HI>Francis Howgill</HI> to be of better deportment &s;pe|cially toward the Magi&s;tracy and Mini&s;try of <HI>England,</HI> and by enjoyning <HI>John Airey, Alexan|der Dixon,</HI> and the re&s;t of the &s;peakers and fol|lowers that live in this County, to abide at their own homes, &s;tudy to be quiet, and do their own bu&s;ine&s;s, labouring in their own Calling, which is the Apo&s;tles rule, and not to wander up and down the <HI>County</HI> as &s;educers, to draw Di&s;ciples after them, &s;ave onely in a way of travell as pri|vate men about their own occa&s;ions, and the Lords gracious guidance of you in the affairs of &s;o great concernment, we &s;hall ever pray. Gi|ven up at the Court at the Se&s;&s;ions at <HI>Appleby.</HI></P>
</DIV4>
<DIV4 TYPE="petition">
<HEAD>Another. To the R. H. the Ju&s;tices of Peace for the County of <HI>We&s;tmerland.</HI> The humble Petition of &s;everall Gentlemen, Mi|ni&s;ters of the Go&s;pel, and others.</HEAD>
<OPENER>Humbly &s;hews,</OPENER>
<P>THat in the late Wars, we, or the mo&s;t of us did expo&s;e lives, liberties, e&s;tates and relati|ons, with all other per&s;onal advantages, in the
<PB N="198" REF="103"> ju&s;t defence of <HI>Religion</HI> and <HI>Liberty,</HI> in concur|rence with, and maintaining of the ju&s;t proceed|ings of our <HI>Parliament,</HI> after the pro&s;perous ef|fects whereof, we expected the &s;ettlement of the grand ends of our engagement; and &s;o much the more as being the promi&s;e of the <HI>Parliament,</HI> the vows of their affections, the price of our prayers, pur&s;es, hazards, lo&s;&s;es, bani&s;hments, and the blood of many thou&s;ands, our fellow-&s;ervants in the work of God, truly &s;acrificed in the quarrel of this Nation. What hath bin done in the &s;ettlement of our civill Rights, Peace, and whol&s;om Laws, we ble&s;&s;e God for, and the <HI>Parliament</HI> as his in&s;truments; Nor can we but acknowledge what hath been done by them in the Cau&s;e of God, as their Acts again&s;t <HI>Adulte|ries, Fornication, Swearing, Drunkenne&s;s, Sab|both-breaking:</HI> Ordinances again&s;t promoters of Heretical Doctrines. Acts again&s;t <HI>Ranters,</HI> or <HI>Bla&s;phemers,</HI> may the Lord encrea&s;e the number of the&s;e things.</P>
<P>Yet &s;o it is, that in this County &s;everal per&s;ons, Pro&s;elytes of one <HI>George Fox</HI> and <HI>James Naylor,</HI> do in the time of our A&s;&s;emblies, ordinarily in a way of contempt and &s;corn come in among us with their hats on at the time of our prayer, or &s;inging u&s;ed in our Congregations: Some of them &s;hew violent actions in time of Sermon, or Prayer, or &s;inging, &amp; cry out aloud with horrible clamours, &s;landers, abu&s;es, reproaches again&s;t our Mini&s;ters, to the &s;tirring up of wofull Tu|mults, evident di&s;turbing of the work, and the turning of the peaceable A&s;&s;emblies of the
<PB N="199" REF="103"> Church of Chri&s;t into the gro&s;&s;e&s;t confu&s;ion: that their deportment is &s;uch, and with &s;o continuall violence again&s;t the mo&s;t godly of our Mini&s;ters, in all places of their travels, in the &s;treets abu&s;ing them with railing language, &s;cornfull behavi|ours, walking in the Markets with &s;uch great numbers together, and &s;carce pa&s;&s;ing by any one not of their judgement without abu&s;ive words; that as it cannot but &s;hew us no &s;mall &s;ymptomes of bad de&s;igns, &s;o no &s;mall rea&s;on to provide for our &s;ecurity: That it is their great de&s;igne to &s;tir up the &s;pirits of people again&s;t the Mini&s;ters of <HI>England</HI> in generall without di&s;tinction, &s;etting forth and &s;ending abroad daily almo&s;t, Libels and Slanders again&s;t the office, as needle&s;&s;e, ter|ming them as, or under the names of <HI>Antichri&s;ts, Antichri&s;ts Merchants, Tythemongers, Robbers, Deceivers, Mini&s;ters of the world, Prie&s;ts, Mur|therers, Conjurers, Devils&punc;</HI> and attempting to make Proclamations in the open Markets to the &s;aid effect. That their main drift is to engage the peo|ple again&s;t the Mini&s;try by rea&s;on of Tythes, crying out with open clamour again&s;t Tythes, as unlawful, antichri&s;tian, to the nece&s;&s;ary over|throwing of the Laws to that purpo&s;e; bringing an odium upon the Government, and tending to &s;tir up &s;edition in the people, to with draw their due obedience from the Lawes and Government of <HI>England;</HI> That be&s;ides what others perhaps may know of the <HI>bla&s;pemies</HI> of them, we do plainly &s;ee and know, that their practices do ex|ceedingly &s;avour of <HI>Sorcery;</HI> the quakings, &s;wel|lings, roarings, foamings, (and &s;uch as we never
<PB N="200" REF="104"> heard of, but &s;uch as were po&s;&s;e&s;&s;ed of the De|vill) of per&s;ons at their meetings, and e&s;pecially of young children: And giving too &s;ad a &s;u&s;piti|on of it, and the more by rea&s;on of <HI>the known &s;u&s;pition upon</HI> George Fox <HI>to deal with the Devil</HI> before he came to us in the&s;e parts. That we know the principles of &s;ome of their fol|lowers are <HI>again&s;t &s;ubjection to Magi&s;trates again&s;t di&s;tinction among&s;t men;</HI> and the practices of the mo&s;t is &s;uch, that there <HI>is a denying of rela|tions, children profe&s;&s;edly refu&s;ing &s;ubjection to their Parents, &s;ervants to their Ma&s;ters.</HI> That we are &s;en&s;ible what confu&s;ions, divi&s;ions, tu|mults, and parties are made by the&s;e mens di&s;tur|bances, and cannot but with &s;adne&s;&s;e of &s;pirit remember, that &s;uch &s;mall beginnings have in o|ther Nations grown to eat out their peace, and &s;tagger the foundations of their States: As al&s;o to lay it before you, what advantage it gives for the common Enemie, weakens the <HI>Parliaments</HI> Intere&s;t in the peoples hearts; to &s;ee &s;uch per|&s;ons unre&s;trained, creates di&s;contents, and layes a clear foundation for Civill Wars, or at lea&s;t ad|vantage to the <HI>Hollanders</HI> or <HI>French</HI> now in arms again&s;t us, to carry on their wicked intentions with greater facility.</P>
<P>Therefore as you are Chri&s;tians, and Engli&s;h Magi&s;trates, we are free men born of <HI>England,</HI> and de&s;iring &s;omething more, as in&s;truments un|der God with others of your pre&s;ent peace, do cry and challenge from you.</P>
<P N="1">1. Your timely looking to the peace of <HI>Eng|land,</HI> than &s;eems too evidently to be endea|voured to be rent a&s;under.</P>
<P N="2"><PB N="201" REF="104">2. The protection of our &s;elves and our Mi|ni&s;ters from violence or di&s;turbance in our Wor|&s;hip of God, and &s;uppre&s;&s;ion of offenders.</P>
<P N="3">3. Execution of the Statute again&s;t <HI>Sabboth-breakers,</HI> and &s;uch as under pretence of Religion are in no religious A&s;&s;emblies that day.</P>
<P N="4">4. Charge to all differing Judgements to meet together each <HI>Lords day</HI> peaceably, and not to &s;pread them&s;elves to &s;everall places for di&s;turb|ance.</P>
<P N="5">5. Suppre&s;&s;ion of per&s;ons living without any Calling, and your witne&s;&s;ing again&s;t all <HI>Bla&s;|phemers</HI> of the name of God, e&s;pecially &s;uch as are contained in the Acts of <HI>Parliament;</HI> and if the application of any effectuall remedy lye not within your power, that you would plea&s;e to joyn with us in this de&s;igne, and tran&s;mit this cau&s;e to the <HI>Right Honourable</HI> the <HI>Council of State,</HI> as a cau&s;e too neerly concerning the peace of <HI>England.</HI> And we &s;hall ever pray, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></P>
</DIV4>
<DIV4 TYPE="order">
<HEAD><HI>An Order</HI> that was ordered at the Se&s;&s;ions at <HI>Appleby</HI> in <HI>We&s;tmerland.</HI></HEAD>
<P><HI>ORdered,</HI> That who&s;oever &s;hall hereafter di|&s;turb any Mini&s;ter in the publique Exerci&s;e of his Mini&s;try within this <HI>County,</HI> or give any &s;candalous, or opprobrious termes again&s;t any of them, &s;hall be apprehended by the <HI>Con&s;tables</HI> or <HI>Church-wardens</HI> of the place, where the offence &s;hall be committed and brought before the next Ju|&s;tice of the Peace, to finde &s;ureties for his or her good behaviour: And upon refu&s;ing to finde &s;uch
<PB N="202" REF="105"> &s;ureties, to be committed to the <HI>Common Gaol</HI> till willingly they &s;hall do the &s;ame, or be from thence delivered by due cour&s;e of Law. And likewi&s;e all &s;uch per&s;ons as meet in great numbers and a&s;&s;em|blies apprehended and bound to good behaviour as afore|&s;aid.</P>
<P><HI>I find</HI> James Naylor <HI>to have been pri&s;oner at</HI> Appleby, <HI>and then to have written his</HI> Di&s;cove|ry of the fir&s;t wi&s;dome from beneath, and the 2d. Wi&s;edome from above.</P>
</DIV4>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="2" TYPE="section">
<HEAD>2. <HI>In</HI> Worce&s;ter&s;hire.</HEAD>
<DIV4 TYPE="mittimus writ">
<HEAD><HI>A</HI> Mittimus.</HEAD>
<OPENER><SALUTE><HI>To the Keeper of the Gaol for the</HI> County <HI>of WORCESTER.</HI></SALUTE></OPENER>
<P><NOTE PLACE="marg">Cujus con|trarium verum <HI>Badaire.</HI></NOTE>FOra&s;much as <HI>Thomas Goodaire,</HI> the 25th. of this in&s;tant <HI>March,</HI> being the <HI>Lords day,</HI> came into the Pari&s;h Church of <HI>Kiddermin&s;ter</HI> at &s;uch a time as many hundreds of the good peo|ple of this Common-wealth were a&s;&s;embled to wor&s;hip God, and there misbehaved him&s;elfe, not onely by reproachfull &s;peeches again&s;t the Mini&s;ter; but al&s;o by affronting the chief Magi|&s;trate of this Corporation, by contemptuous &s;peeches and ge&s;tures, whil&s;t he was in di&s;charge of the duty of his place, to the great di&s;turbance of the publick peace, and the grief and pertur|bation of the people there a&s;&s;embled: The&s;e are therefore in the name of his <HI>Highne&s;s,</HI> &amp;c. to
<PB N="203" REF="105"> will and command you forthwith to receive the &s;aid <HI>Thomas Goodaire</HI> into your cu&s;tody, and him &s;afely keep till next generall <HI>Se&s;&s;ions</HI> for the Peace to be holden for this <HI>County;</HI> And hereof you are not to fail, as you will an&s;wer the con|trary.</P>
<CLOSER><DATELINE>Given under our Hands and Seals <DATE>this 27. of <HI>March,</HI> 1655.</DATE></DATELINE>
<SIGNED><LIST>
<ITEM><HI>Nicholas Per&s;on.</HI></ITEM>
<ITEM><HI>Tho: Belamy.</HI></ITEM>
</LIST></SIGNED></CLOSER>
</DIV4>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="3" TYPE="section">
<HEAD><HI>3. In</HI> Yorke&s;hire, Derby, Leice&s;ter, Nor|thampton.</HEAD>
<DIV4 TYPE="proceedings">
<HEAD>There were divers proceedings again&s;t <HI>William Deusbery.</HI></HEAD>
<P>IT is informed that <HI>William Deusbery</HI> a Ring|leader of the Quakers, goes up and down the County of <HI>Yorke,</HI> and is now in the <HI>We&s;t-Riding</HI> thereof, di&s;per&s;ing principles prejudicial to the Truth of the Go&s;pel, and <HI>peace</HI> of the Common|wealth. It is therefore de&s;ired, that &s;eeing no man is allowed publiquely to exerci&s;e his gifts to a particular Congregation unle&s;&s;e he be fir&s;t try|ed and approved, that the &s;aid <HI>William Deusbery</HI> may not be permitted to go up and down from place to place teaching, untill he receive appro|bation of &s;ome per&s;on who &s;hall be thought fit to judge how agreeable his principles are to truth and peace.</P>
<P>The &s;ub&s;tance of what was delivered to Mr. <HI>Payler</HI> the foreman of the <HI>Grand Jury,</HI> to ac|quaint therewith Judge <HI>Windham</HI> at <HI>Yorke</HI> A&s;&s;i|zes,
<PB N="204" REF="106"> 13. or 14. of <HI>March,</HI> 1653. Whereupon a Warrant was granted in open Court to the Ju&s;ti|ces in <HI>Yorke&s;hire</HI> to apprehend him, who being at <HI>Tholthorpe</HI> about ten miles from <HI>Yorke</HI> in the <HI>North-riding, George Man</HI> went to Mr. <HI>Dike&s;on</HI> at <HI>Kerby Hall</HI> in <HI>Yorke&s;hire,</HI> who granted a War|rant, <HI>April</HI> 26. And on the 27. at <HI>Crake</HI> by <HI>John Lockwood</HI> the <HI>High Con&s;table,</HI> by that Warrant he was apprehended, and on the 28 day brought before Mr. <HI>Dicke&s;on</HI> by whom he was commit|ted.</P>
</DIV4>
<DIV4 TYPE="mittimus writ">
<HEAD>The Mittimus to the <HI>Sheriff</HI> of the County, &amp; to the <HI>Keeper</HI> of the <HI>Gaol</HI> of the <HI>Ca&s;tle</HI> at <HI>York.</HI></HEAD>
<P>WHereas there was a Warrant directed for the apprehending of <HI>William Deusbery</HI> of <HI>Stanly</HI> for the &s;educing of the people of this Nation, from Judge <HI>Windham</HI> the la&s;t A&s;&s;izes; and he being brought before me, and refu&s;eth to find Sureties, to be of good behaviour, and to appear at the next A&s;&s;ize to be holden for the &s;aid <HI>County</HI> to an&s;wer the premi&s;&s;es; you are to receive into your cu&s;tody the &s;aid <HI>W.D.</HI> and him &s;afely to keep, untill delivered by due cour&s;e of Law. <HI>April</HI> 28. 1654. <HI>Tho. Dicke&s;on.</HI></P>
<P>At <HI>Yorke Ca&s;tle</HI> he was kept pri&s;oner till the <HI>A&s;&s;izes</HI> till <HI>July</HI> 25. And at the end of the <HI>A&s;&s;ize</HI> cleared by Proclamation, &amp; had a <HI>Liberate</HI> &s;ent him, as he &s;aith him&s;elf. From thence he went in|to <HI>Cleveland,</HI> and other parts in <HI>Yorke&s;hire, Not|tingham&s;hire,</HI> and &s;o to <HI>Derby;</HI> and at <HI>Derby</HI> he was laid hold on as he was declaring his mind, and
<PB N="205" REF="106"> &s;o carried before the Ju&s;tices, &s;itting in <HI>Se&s;&s;ions</HI> in the Town, <HI>Aug.</HI> 24. 1654. where it &s;eems he appeared in &s;uch manner, as the Ju&s;tices bid the Jaylor take him away to Pri&s;on for di&s;turbing the Court. Into Pri&s;on he was put, and at night the <HI>Mayor, Thomas Yail</HI> &s;ent for him, and asked him what he came to <HI>Derby</HI> for, he an&s;wered, to declare the word of the Lord. The <HI>Mayor,</HI> wilt thou go out of the Town? <HI>An&s;w.</HI> When the <HI>Lord</HI> orders me. Then was he commanded to pri&s;on again. The next day came one of the <HI>Mayors</HI> officers, and &s;aid, if he would go forth of the Town, and come no more, he would let him out; he an&s;wered, he would not till ordered of the <HI>Lord,</HI> and till the man that &s;aid he had au|thority to put me in, come and take me out; af|terward the Jaylor delivered him to the Officer, who put him forth of the Towne, and &s;trictly charged him to depart: But he returned into the Town again, and there &s;tayed, as he &s;aith, till he was free in his &s;pirit to go thence.</P>
<P>From thence he went to <HI>Leic<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter">&s;ter,</HI> there he went into the Church; and after the Mini&s;ter had done, he &s;pake to the people, then two from the Mayor <HI>Edmund John&s;on,</HI> carried him away to him, who commanded his Officers to put him in pri&s;on; and the next day he was brought before the <HI>Mayor</HI> and another of the <HI>Magi&s;trates;</HI> and after examination, the Keeper of the <HI>Gaol</HI> was commanded to put him out of the Town, and charged him to depart, but he returned to go on in his &s;peakings.</P>
<P>Then (as he &s;aith) in obedience to the &s;pirit of
<PB N="206" REF="107"> Truth, he went into <HI>Northampton&s;hire,</HI> and at <HI>Wellingborough</HI> went into the Church, and after the Mini&s;ter had done, then he &s;pake to the peo|ple, <HI>Decemb.</HI> 28. <HI>Richard Dennis</HI> Con&s;table, had him with a Warrant before Mr. <HI>Thomas Pentl<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter">w</HI> at <HI>Wilby</HI> in <HI>Northampton&s;hire;</HI> who up|on examination made him a <HI>Mittimus,</HI> and &s;ent him to <HI>Northampton Gaol;</HI> and when he appea|red before the Ju&s;tices at <HI>Se&s;sion,</HI> he was again committed to pri&s;on to an&s;wer next <HI>A&s;&s;izes, March</HI> 1654. where he was brought before Judge <HI>Hale</HI> and Judge <HI>Windham,</HI> by whom he was committed to pri&s;on again; while&s;t he was there, he writ his <HI>Di&s;covery,</HI> and his <HI>Mighty day.</HI></P>
</DIV4>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="4" TYPE="section">
<HEAD>4. In <HI>Carli&s;le.</HI></HEAD>
<P><HI>THomas Stubs</HI> went into the church at <HI>Dean</HI> after the Mini&s;ter had done, he began to &s;peak, and after that time, <HI>Peter Head</HI> did like|wi&s;e; the Mini&s;ter having a Warrant, required the Con&s;table to take him away, and &s;o he was carried before the <HI>Magi&s;trate.</HI> At the <HI>Se&s;sions</HI> they were indicted; and not &s;ubmitting to the Ju&s;tices, they were commanded to pri&s;on. <HI>Tho: Stubs</HI> and <HI>John Head</HI> had not long after a <HI>Libe|rate;</HI> for <HI>Peter Head</HI> there was a <HI>Mittimus,</HI> that he &s;hould be in pri&s;on three moneths without <HI>Bail</HI> or <HI>Mainprize:</HI> But they that might go free, cho&s;e rather to abide in pri&s;on, then pay their fees, where they were above 13. weeks in Pri&s;on, and <HI>Peter Head</HI> above three moneths.</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="5" TYPE="section">
<PB N="207" REF="107">
<HEAD>5. In <HI>Bury.</HI></HEAD>
<P><HI>GEorge Ro&s;e</HI> was more then 40. weeks (as he &s;aith) in the <HI>Gaol</HI> of <HI>Edmunds-Bury. George Whitehead, John Harwood,</HI> and <HI>Richard Clayton</HI> pa&s;&s;ing through <HI>Bury</HI> in <HI>Suffolke,</HI> about 5. miles from <HI>Hal&s;tead</HI> in <HI>E&s;&s;ex;</HI> and pa&s;&s;ing by the Church, <HI>Rich: Clayton</HI> &s;et up a paper upon the Church door, the people gathering about to read it, <HI>Harwood</HI> and <HI>Whitehead</HI> began to &s;peak to the people; and pa&s;&s;ing from the people, <HI>Richard Hum, Con&s;table</HI> &s;tayed them, and carried them two before Ju&s;tice <HI>Pelham,</HI> who examined them, and &s;ent them by the Con&s;table to Ju&s;tice <HI>Wal|grave,</HI> who after examination, gave his Warrant to impri&s;on <HI>John Harwood,</HI> and another, to have <HI>Rich. Clayton</HI> whipped at <HI>Bury,</HI> and &s;ent from <HI>Con&s;table</HI> to <HI>Con&s;table</HI> till he came to his home, and charged the <HI>Con&s;table</HI> with <HI>Whitehead</HI> that week, till another Ju&s;tice came from the <HI>A&s;&s;izes</HI> at <HI>Bury&punc;</HI> So they were had back to <HI>Bury,</HI> and <HI>Rich. Hum</HI> that night in the open &s;treet whip'd <HI>Rich. Clayton,</HI> and afterward &s;ent him away that night, and kept <HI>Harwood</HI> &amp; <HI>Whitehead.</HI> Next morning <HI>Harwood</HI> was &s;ent to <HI>Bury</HI> Pri&s;on, &s;ome 16. miles from the &s;aid <HI>Bury,</HI> to wit, to <HI>Edmunds Bury</HI> in <HI>Suffolke;</HI> and the next morning a War|rant came from Ju&s;tice <HI>Walgrave</HI> to &s;end <HI>White|head</HI> to the &s;aid Pri&s;on, which was done accor|dingly.</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="6" TYPE="section">
<HEAD>6. At <HI>Eve&s;ham</HI> in <HI>Worce&s;ter&s;hire.</HI></HEAD>
<P>AT the general <HI>Se&s;sions</HI> held for that place, many of the Quakers were fined, and 11.
<PB N="208" REF="108"> im|pri&s;oned. The Mayor <HI>Edward Young,</HI> upon the 14. of <HI>October,</HI> committed 2. Quakers to pri&s;on, and at night divers of them meeting in the &s;treet, the <HI>Mayor</HI> came with Officers, and put many of them into pri&s;on, and into the &s;tocks, and three of them into the dungeon, commanding the re&s;t on pain of impri&s;onment to depart.</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="7" TYPE="section">
<HEAD><HI>7.</HI> At Northampton.</HEAD>
<P>A. <HI>D.</HI> 1655. <HI>July</HI> 21. the <HI>Gaoler</HI> called <HI>Will. Dewsbury, Jo&s;eph Stow, Henry William&s;on, John Whitehead&punc; Marmaduke Stow, Tho Cocket,</HI> and <HI>Francis Ellington,</HI> and &s;et them them at the Bar before the Court, and they all were covered till the Judge commanded the Gaolers man to pull off their hats.</P>
<P>Judge <HI>Atkins</HI> asked <HI>Will. Deusbery</HI> his name; he an&s;wered, unknown to the world, but that the world knows is <HI>William Deu&s;bery. Atkins,</HI> what Countryman? <HI>A.</HI> of <HI>Canaan.</HI> My natural birth was in <HI>Yorke&s;hire,</HI> 9 miles from <HI>Yorke,</HI> to|ward <HI>Hull. Atkins,</HI> why did you not &s;tay there? <HI>A.</HI> So I did, till called to go, where led by the Spirit. The <HI>Clerke of the Peace</HI> told the Judge there was an Information given in on oath by Mr. <HI>Robert Burton,</HI> that <HI>Will. Deu&s;bery,</HI> 29. of <HI>December,</HI> 1654. did go into <HI>Wellingborough</HI> Church, and by ge&s;ture and words made di&s;tur|bance among the people. <HI>J. Atkins.</HI> I &s;hall take cour&s;e, that tho&s;e which have di&s;turbed the Mi|ni&s;ters, before I go forth of the Town, be indi|cted; and told <HI>Deu&s;bery</HI> that he broke the Law, in that he was found wandring in the Country;
<PB N="209" REF="108"> for there is an ancient Law, that if any did go from their dwellings, to travell in the Countrey without a Certificate from a Ju&s;tice, they were to be taken as Wanderers; and common &s;ame is a good accu&s;er, though not a good tryer: And I am &s;atisfied from what I have heard to continue you in pri&s;on, unle&s;&s;e you will put in bond to be of good behaviour, and appear at the next <HI>A&s;|&s;izes;</HI> for you are by common &s;ame accu&s;ed to be a dangerous people, and breakers of the pub|lique peace. The Court ri&s;ing, the Gaolers took them away to pri&s;on again till the next <HI>A&s;size.</HI></P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="8" TYPE="section">
<HEAD>8. <HI>Lanca&s;ter. From thence a Petition to the</HI> Council of State, <HI>of &s;everall</HI> Gentlemen, Ju&s;tices of Peace, Mini|&s;ters <HI>and</HI> People.</HEAD>
<OPENER>Sheweth,</OPENER>
<P>THat <HI>George Fox</HI> and <HI>James Naylor</HI> are per|&s;ons <HI>di&s;affected to Religion, and the whol&s;ome Laws of this Nation:</HI> And that &s;ince their com|ing into this Country, have broached opinions tending to the <HI>de&s;truction of the relations of Sub|jects to their Magi&s;trates, Wives to their Hu&s;|bands, children to their Parents&punc; &s;ervants to their Ma&s;ters, congregations to their Mini&s;ters, and of a people to their God:</HI> And have drawn much peo|ple after them, many whereof <HI>(men, women, and little children) at their meetings are &s;trangely wrought upon in their bodies, and brought to fall, foam at mouth, roar, and &s;well in their bodies; and that</HI> &s;ome of them affirmed them&s;elves to be e|quall
<PB N="210" REF="109"> with God, as hath been atte&s;ted at a late Quarter-Se&s;&s;ion at <HI>Lanca&s;ter</HI> in <HI>October,</HI> &amp; &s;ince that time acknowledged before many Witne&s;&s;es, be&s;ides many dangerous opinions and damnable here&s;ies, as appears by a Schedule annexed, with the names of the Witne&s;&s;es &s;ub&s;cribed.</P>
<P>May it therefore plea&s;e your <HI>Honours,</HI> upon con&s;ideration of the premi&s;es, to provide that &s;ome &s;peedy cour&s;e may be taken for the &s;up|pre&s;&s;ing tho&s;e evils, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></P>
<DIV4 TYPE="schedule">
<HEAD>The Schedule.</HEAD>
<P N="1">1. <HI>George</HI> profe&s;&s;ed and avowed that he was equall with God. 2. To be the Eternal Judge of the world. 3. He was the Judge of the world. 4. The Chri&s;t, the way, the truth, and the life. 5. Who&s;oever took a place of Scripture, and made a Sermon of it, was a Conjurer, and his preach|ing conjuration. 6. That the Scripture was car|nall.</P>
<P><HI>James Milner</HI> profe&s;&s;es him&s;elf to be God and Chri&s;t, and gives out prophecies.</P>
<P N="1">1. That <HI>the day of judgement</HI> &s;hall be the 15. of <HI>Novemb.</HI></P>
<P N="2">2. Never Judge &s;it at <HI>Lanca&s;ter</HI> again.</P>
<P N="3">3. That he mu&s;t ere long &s;hake the foundati|ons of the <HI>great Synagogue,</HI> meaning the <HI>Parl.</HI></P>
<P><HI>Leonard Fell</HI> profe&s;&s;eth, that <HI>[Chri&s;t had ne|ver any body but his Church. Richard Hubberth.</HI> That Chri&s;ts coming in the fle&s;h was but a figure.</P>
<P><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Sauls</HI> Er|rand, <HI>p.</HI> 3.</NOTE><HI>Geo. Fox</HI> &s;aith, the&s;e matters are fal&s;ely char|ged upon him: but who&s;oever reads his an&s;wers may ea&s;ily &s;ee how he prevaricates. To give you a ta&s;t, 1. An&s;wering that <HI>have broached opinions,</HI>
<PB N="211" REF="109"> p. 4. <HI>Opinions we deny,</HI> they taking them&s;elves in all to be infallibly guided by the Spirit, and &s;aith but little more in a few canting termes to that grand Objection of teaching &s;uch Doctrines as break relations. 2. To that of &s;aying <HI>he was e|quall with God,</HI> this jejune equivocating an&s;wer. <HI>It was not &s;o &s;poken, as</HI> George Fox <HI>was equall to God, but the father and the &s;on is one.</HI> &amp;c. 3. <HI>To that he is the eternall Judge of the world,</HI> an&s;wers <HI>p.</HI> 6. He that was a Mini&s;ter of God &s;aid, that the <HI>Saints &s;hall judge the world:</HI> What means this daubing, this palliating? Come to an humble Saint, that knows him&s;elfe, and abhors his own vilene&s;s, and from him you &s;hall have far other an&s;wers: So that indeed his whole an&s;wer will be found rather a confirmation of the charge, then a cleering of him, &s;o that the more he &s;tirs, the wor&s;e he &s;tincks. It is in vain, and but ex|pence of time to make more words about it, he that will may read the book.</P>
<P><HI>Of</HI> James Milner;<NOTE PLACE="marg">Page 9.</NOTE> <HI>Though his mind did run out from his condition, and from minding that light of God which is in him, yet there is a pure &s;eed in him, hoc conce&s;&s;o,</HI> two pillars of theirs are overturned; <HI>that they are guided away in their teachings by an infallible &s;pirit infallibly,</HI> and <HI>perfect.</HI></P>
<P><HI>Of</HI> Leonard Tells; <HI>That Chri&s;t had no body but his Church. An&s;.</HI> There is one body, &amp; Chri&s;t is the head of his body, the Church; goes to make it good, and in ju&s;tifying another, condemns him&s;elf.</P>
</DIV4>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="9" TYPE="section">
<PB N="212" REF="110">
<HEAD><HI>9.</HI> In Devon&s;hire.</HEAD>
<P><HI>MIles Halhead</HI><NOTE N="a" PLACE="marg">N<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter">t <HI>H<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="2 letters">lh<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter">ad.</HI></NOTE> and <HI>Tho. Salthou&s;e</HI><NOTE N="b" PLACE="marg">But not well &s;ea&s;o|ned.</NOTE> be|ing pre&s;&s;ed in &s;pirit<NOTE N="c" PLACE="marg">But by whom? the Q<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter">e<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter">tion.</NOTE> to vi&s;it the &s;eed of God in captivity<NOTE N="d" PLACE="marg">A<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter">l as they con|ceive.</NOTE> in <HI>Plymouth,</HI> left their be|ings and relations in the North,<NOTE N="e" PLACE="marg"><HI>Qu<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter"> war|ranto?</HI></NOTE> pa&s;&s;ed thi|therward as far as <HI>Hunniton</HI> neer <HI>Exeter,</HI><NOTE N="f" PLACE="marg">A long journy on a &s;leeve|le&s; erra~d.</NOTE> where a guard being placed for apprehending of &s;uch per&s;ons as were &s;u&s;pected to have a hand in an In&s;urrection broke out a little before; by them they were taken up and brought before Colonel <HI>Copple&s;ton</HI> high Sheriff of the County: Having examined them, he cau&s;ed them to be kept clo&s;e pri&s;oners at <HI>Exeter</HI> for about 14 dayes, and then &s;ent them from Officer to Officer towards their homes.<NOTE N="g" PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter">or clee<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter">ly they were out of the way.</NOTE></P>
<P>Being come 2 miles from <HI>Taunton</HI> on the way to <HI>Bridgewater,</HI> the Officer falling to the ground was able to go no further; whereupon they re|turned (as they &s;ay) to the Ju&s;tice of <HI>Taunton,</HI> to know what they would enjoyn them in, and he quietly di&s;mi&s;&s;ed them.</P>
<P>Hereupon they pa&s;&s;ed to <HI>Bri&s;tol,</HI> having &s;taid there, and thereabout &s;ome time, they pa&s;&s;ed to <HI>Plymouth,</HI> 16. of May, 1635. On <HI>May</HI> 21. the <HI>Con&s;table</HI> came with a Warrant from Mr. <HI>John Page</HI> Mayor; being brought before him, they were committed to pri&s;on at the <HI>Guildhall.</HI> The next day they were brought before the <HI>Mayor, Magi&s;trates,</HI> &amp; <HI>Councel,</HI> and the Mini&s;ters of the Town, and &s;everally examined about the &s;pace of 3. hours, and returned to pri&s;on; the <HI>Mayor</HI> being asked why they were committed, an&s;wer|ed for <HI>denying the Trinity,</HI> and that there had
<PB N="213" REF="110"> been oaths taken to that purpo&s;e: And being a|gain asked, he &s;aid for <HI>refu&s;ing to tak<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter"> the Oath of Abjuration, &amp; upon &s;u&s;pition that they were Je&s;u|its.</HI> Having been kept pri&s;oners for the &s;pace of a week, <HI>May</HI> 28. they were &s;ent to the <HI>Common Gaol</HI> in the Ca&s;tle of <HI>Exeter,</HI> as <HI>di&s;turbers of the peace,</HI> and for divers other mi&s;demeanors again&s;t a late Proclamation, prohibiting the di&s;turbing of Mini&s;ters; and again&s;t an Ordinance of the <HI>Protectors</HI> lately made again&s;t Duels and Challen|ges, and all provocations thereunto, and for re|fu&s;ing to give &s;ufficient &s;ureties for their appear|ing at next Se&s;&s;ions; and in the mean while to be of good behaviour. Being brought to <HI>Exeter,</HI> they lay till the general <HI>Se&s;sions</HI> the 10. of <HI>July.</HI> On the 12. they were brought before the <HI>Se&s;si|ons,</HI> to whom the <HI>Clerk</HI> read a Bill of Indictment upon the Ordinance for preventing of Duels.</P>
<P>That they did the 20. of <HI>May,</HI> 1655. at <HI>Ply|mouth</HI> in the hearing of divers, u&s;e divers di&s;|gracefull provoking words and pa&s;&s;ages to <HI>Geo. Brook</HI> Clerk in the <HI>Nightingale Frigot;</HI> he being then opening and declaring to <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter">he &s;ame per&s;ons a Scripture, wherein he &s;pake of the <HI>Trinity,</HI> viz. <HI>Thou lye&s;t in &s;aying there were three per&s;ons in the Trinity; we deny it, there is no &s;uch thing: but thou art a deluding &s;pirit, come to draw away the hear s of the people from God:</HI> And they did &s;peak to the people <HI>not to hearken to</HI> Geo. Brook, <HI>for that he was a Thief, and was c<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter">me with a lye in his mouth, and &s;aid it was a lye that he had brought,</HI> and o|ther harms to the &s;aid <HI>George Brooks</HI> again&s;t the publique peace.</P>
<PB N="214" REF="111">
<P>To the Indictment they pleaded <HI>not guilty,</HI> the <HI>Gaoler</HI> was commanded to take them away, and about an hour after called in, and the <HI>Oath of Ab|juration</HI> tendred them; which they refu&s;ing, were returned to pri&s;on: The next day they were brought to the <HI>Bench</HI> again, and refu&s;ing to con|fe&s;s they had wronged Mr. <HI>Brooks,</HI> they were fi|ned, 5 <HI>l.</HI> a piece, and &s;ent to the <HI>Hou&s;e of Corre|ction</HI> till payment, and to find &s;ureties for their behaviour, and &s;o were they returned to pri&s;on.</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="10" TYPE="section">
<HEAD><HI>10.</HI> In Bri&s;tol.</HEAD>
<P>SOme neer <HI>Kendale</HI> in <HI>We&s;tmerland</HI> came to <HI>Bri&s;tol</HI> on <HI>July</HI> 12. 1654. and went to <HI>Plym.</HI> on the 14. and from thence to <HI>London:</HI> but one of them, <HI>Iohn Audland,</HI> returned to <HI>Bri&s;tol</HI> a|bout <HI>Septemb.</HI> with one <HI>Iohn Camm,</HI> where they prevailed on many; the places of meeting were in the fields, <HI>though winter,</HI> to <HI>two,</HI> 3. yea &s;ome|time near 4000.</P>
<P>On the 30 of <HI>Octob.</HI> the <HI>Magi&s;trates</HI> being a&s;|&s;embled in the <HI>Council-Chamber,</HI> &s;ent an officer to <HI>Francis Howgil</HI> and <HI>Edw. Burrough</HI> to come before them; which done, they were command|ed to depart the City &amp; Liberties thereof at their peril. To which they made an&s;w. <HI>That they came not in the will of man, nor &s;tood in the will of man: but when they moved them to depart, who moved them thither, they &s;hould obey; but their wills they could not obey, for their will was not law.</HI> There|upon a while after, Repre&s;entations were made at <HI>Whitehall</HI> and <HI>We&s;tmin&s;t.</HI> that they were di&s;|affected to the Government, &s;u&s;pected to be car|rying on &s;ome de&s;igne, and that there are thou|&s;ands
<PB N="115" REF="111"> at their meetings, even in the <HI>Fort,</HI> that the <HI>Garri&s;on</HI> was in danger thereby, and that the <HI>Officers</HI> of the <HI>Garri&s;on</HI> were friends to them.</P>
<P>On <HI>Decemb.</HI> 10. in the morning, <HI>Eliz. Mar|&s;hall</HI> went to <HI>Nicholas</HI> Church, where Mr. <HI>Ralph Farmer</HI> preached; &s;itting over again&s;t him, after the la&s;t prayer, &s;he cryed out, <HI>This is the word of the Lord to thee</HI> Farmer, <HI>wo, wo, wo, from the Lord to them who take the word of the Lord in their mouths, and the Lord never &s;ent them;</HI> was pro|ceeding, but hindred by the people tumulting a|bout her, to them &s;he &s;aid; <HI>This is the mighty day of the Lord, the Lord is coming to pull the people out of the mouths of all dumb Shepheards:</HI> The <HI>Mayor,</HI> Mr. <HI>John Gunning,</HI> the next day &s;ent for her, &amp; &s;everal days that week, but &s;he was not at home. In the afternoon the &s;ame day, M^r <HI>Grimes</HI> preached at <HI>Philips; Henry Gunning</HI> reproved him, he having &s;aid, <HI>that he committed &s;in in all he did.</HI> Whereupon <HI>John Warring</HI> &s;aid to him, <HI>If thou went a Mini&s;ter of Je&s;us Chri&s;t, the law of the &s;pirit of life would make thee free from the law of &s;in and death.</HI> That week the <HI>Magi&s;trates</HI> &s;ent for <HI>Joh. Warring,</HI> and upon the di&s;turbance com|mitted him to <HI>Newgate.</HI></P>
<P>On the 17. of this moneth, <HI>Eliz, Mar&s;hall</HI> went to the <HI>Colledge Church</HI> to &s;peak to Mr. <HI>Knowls:</HI> After the ble&s;&s;ing, &s;he &s;aid, <HI>This is the word of the Lord to thee</HI> Knowls, <HI>I warn thee to re|pent, and to mind the light of Chri&s;t in thy con&s;ci|ence;</HI> and was very full to have &s;poken more: but Alderman <HI>William Cann</HI> commanded to lay hands on her. To them &s;he cryed with a loud
<PB N="216" REF="112"> voyce often; <HI>The mighty day of the Lord is at hand wherein he will &s;trike terrour on the wicked.</HI> By a <HI>Con&s;table</HI> &s;he was carried before the Mayor, who for di&s;turbance was &s;ent by him to <HI>Newgate.</HI> The 18. &s;he was &s;ent for to the <HI>Council-hou&s;e,</HI> where <HI>Mayor</HI> &amp; <HI>Aldermen</HI> &s;itting, the <HI>Mayor</HI> char|ged her <HI>with di&s;turbing the peace,</HI> and called for the depo&s;itions again&s;t her, as to what &s;aid to M. <HI>Farmer,</HI> he not having &s;aid the Ble&s;&s;ing. The de|po&s;itions were read; and &s;he being demanded concerning the words, an&s;wered, <HI>I have &s;aid,</HI> whereupon &s;he was returned to pri&s;on. At length in this moneth it grew &s;o high, that the whole City was put into a great tumult, and mo&s;t im|minent danger.</P>
<P>On <HI>Janua.</HI> 1. <HI>Henry Warren</HI> went to <HI>Thomas</HI> Church, where one Mr. <HI>Longman</HI> preached; and when he had done, told him, <HI>The prayers of the wicked are an abomination to the Lord;</HI> thereupon he was carried before the <HI>Mayor,</HI> who demand|ed of him why he kept on his hat in the time of Prayer; he replyed, the Lord &s;aith, <HI>my &s;on give me thy heart,</HI> for the fa&s;hions and cu&s;toms of the world are an abomination to the Lord. After further examinatio~ he was committed to pri&s;on.</P>
<P><HI>Janu.</HI> 16. 1654. a general <HI>Se&s;sions</HI> for <HI>County</HI> and <HI>City</HI> was held, where was called <HI>H. Warren,</HI> to whom the <HI>Town-Clerk</HI> &s;aid, he &s;tood there for <HI>di&s;turbing the peace:</HI> and nothing in charge be|ing returned, he told him he might go about his bu&s;ine&s;s, and bid him take that for a warning.</P>
<P><HI>Eliz. Mar&s;hal</HI> was the next; the <HI>Town-clerk</HI> told her &s;he &s;tood committed for <HI>di&s;turbing the
<PB N="217" REF="112"> peace.</HI> After &s;ome &s;peech, &s;he was returned to pri&s;on, where &s;he was continued about 4. weeks, and then relea&s;ed.</P>
<P><HI>John Warring</HI> next, to whom his Charge was read for making di&s;turbance in the Congregati|on, calling the Mini&s;ter <HI>Devil,</HI> and kicking at the <HI>Clerke,</HI> and &s;aying, <HI>the Mini&s;ter &s;pake never a true word.</HI> Then the Court asked him, whether he would promi&s;e for the future he would do no more &s;uch things, and find Sureties for his good behaviour; he refu&s;ing, was &s;ent to pri&s;on again, and continued there till the 19^t^h of <HI>January,</HI> at which time a <HI>Liberate</HI> was &s;ent the Jaylor, &s;ign|ed <HI>Aldworth,</HI> and witne&s;&s;ed <HI>Iohn Gunning</HI> May|or, dated <HI>Ian.</HI> 19. 1654.</P>
<P>At this Se&s;&s;ion there was made this order; <HI>That no per&s;on or per&s;ons do hereafter pre&s;ume to mole&s;t, trouble, or otherwi&s;e di&s;quiet any Mini&s;ter or Con|gregation either before or after the publique Exer|ci&s;es be ended: And if any per&s;on or per&s;ons &s;o of|fend, that in all &s;uch ca&s;es, the Con&s;tables or any other Officers &s;hall apprehend, take, or arre&s;t the party or parties &s;o offending, and bring him or them before the Mayor, and &s;ome other Ju&s;tice of the Peace, who are to take care that &s;uch offender or offenders be bound with &s;ufficient Sureties to appear at the next general Se&s;sions; and in the mean while to be of the good behaviour: and for not finding &s;ome &s;ureties as afore&s;aid, to commit them to pri&s;on. That if any &s;uch di&s;turbance, trouble, or other di&s;|quietment be hereafter made, done, or committted in the Churches, as afore&s;aid; the Mini&s;ter be al&s;o de&s;ired not to hold di&s;pute, or other publick debate
<PB N="218" REF="113"> there with the party or parties &s;o offending, but to per&s;wade the hearers to repair home quietly to their &s;everal families and habitations, and not to heark|en to, or run after them. That the Con&s;tables do once in every fortnight make diligent &s;earch within their &s;everal Wards for all &s;trangers, Inmates, &amp; &s;u&s;pitious per&s;ons, and to pre&s;ent their names, and tho&s;e who entertain them within two days following to the Mayor and Ju&s;tices, to the end &s;uch cour&s;e may be taken with them as is agreeable to Law. That all people do take &s;pecial notice, and be hereby forwarned not to be pre&s;ent at any tumult, or other unlawful a&s;&s;embly, or on any pretence to a&s;&s;emble or gather into companies, or multitudes, into the &s;treets or el&s;ewhere, or to conduct and follow offen|ders either to the Magi&s;trates hou&s;es, or other pla|ces of ju&s;tice, unle&s;s they be thereunto lawfully cal|led: And the Con&s;tables and all other publick Of|ficers are hereby required to apprehend and arre&s;t all &s;uch Boyes and Apprentices, and other people that &s;hall a&s;&s;emble or gather together as afore&s;aid, and to bring them before the Magi&s;trates to be pu|ni&s;hed according to Law.</HI></P>
<P>Jan. 22. <HI>Tho. Bawden</HI> for &s;peaking to the peo|ple in the Congregation, was committed to pri|&s;on, as al&s;o a Warrant &s;igned, <HI>To all the Con&s;ta|bles within this Citie, and to every of them.</HI></P>
<P><HI>For a&s;much as Information hath been given us, that</HI> John Cam &amp; John Audland, <HI>two &s;trangers, who were commanded to depart this City, have in contempt of Authority come into this City again to the di&s;turbance of the publique peace: The&s;e are therefore to will and require you forthwith to ap|prehend
<PB N="219" REF="113"> them, and bring them before us to be exa|mined according to law.</HI></P>
<P><HI>Ianuary</HI> 25. A Warrant as followeth. <HI>Fora&s;|much as Information upon oath hath been given us that certain per&s;ons of the</HI> Franci&s;can <HI>Order in</HI> Rome <HI>have of late come over into</HI> England, <HI>&amp; un|der the notion of</HI> Quakers, <HI>drawn together &s;everall multitudes of people in</HI> London. <HI>And whereas cer|tain &s;trangers going under the names of</HI> Joh. Cam, Jo. Audland, Geo. Fox, Ja. Naylor, Fr. Howgil, <HI>and</HI> Edw. Burrough, <HI>and others unknown, have lately re&s;orted to this City, and in like manner un|der the &s;ame notion of</HI> Quakers, <HI>drawn multitudes of people after them, and occa&s;ioned very great di|&s;turbances among us. And fora&s;much as by the &s;aid Information it appears to us to be very proba|ble, &amp; much to be &s;u&s;pected that the &s;aid per&s;ons &s;o lately come hither, are &s;ome of tho&s;e that came from</HI> Rome <HI>as afore&s;aid. The&s;e are therefore in the name of the</HI> Protector, <HI>to will and require you to make diligent &s;earch through your Ward for the afore&s;aid strangers, or any of them, and all other &s;u&s;pected per&s;ons, and to apprehend and bring them before us, or &s;ome of us to be examined and dealt with accord|ing to Law. Hereof fail you not.</HI></P>
<P>Upon this warrant, <HI>Tho. Marford</HI> was taken, having on a <HI>hair coat:</HI> Being brought before the Magi&s;trates, his coat was taken off, and the Offi|cers ordered to turn him out of Town, which was done accordingly: but he by and by returned at the &s;ame gate: within which no &s;ooner entred, but the Officers apprehended him again, and brought him before the Mayor, who committed
<PB N="220" REF="114"> him to pri&s;on, and his <HI>hair coat</HI> &s;ent him, which he put on the next day on his other clothes: but the 3^d day he was inwardly required (as they &s;ay) to put the <HI>hair coat</HI> next him, and &s;o to abide till he &s;poke with the Mayor which he did, and like|wi&s;e was <HI>barefooted.</HI> When relea&s;ed, he immedi|ately went &s;o to the Mayor; who commanding his hat to be taken off, the a&s;hes on his head flew about, which he &s;haked from him, telling the <HI>Major, that the Lord of ho&s;ts would &s;tain the glo|ry and crown of all his pride, and &s;trip him naked and bare.</HI></P>
<P><HI>Febr.</HI> 4. <HI>Thomas Robert&s;on</HI> of <HI>Graierig</HI> neer <HI>Kendal</HI> in <HI>We&s;tm<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter">rland,</HI> being at <HI>Nich.</HI> Church when Mr. <HI>Hazard</HI> preached: After he had done, <HI>Thomas</HI> utters his voyce; being apprehended, he was carried to the <HI>May<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter">rs,</HI> and committed to <HI>Newgate.</HI></P>
<P>The &s;ame day <HI>Chri&s;topher Berkhead</HI> went into <HI>Stephens</HI> Church: when all ended, he &s;aid to the Mini&s;ter, <HI>thou &s;on of Pride,</HI> and proceeding fur|ther; and the Con&s;table coming, he further &s;aid, <HI>the plagues of God is thy portion, the mouth of the Lord hath &s;poken it.</HI> The next day the <HI>Mayor</HI> and <HI>Aldermen</HI> &s;ent for him, and demanded wherefore he di&s;turbed the Congregation, and bid him promi&s;e the Mayor that he would go to the Church no more, and they would free him: He an&s;wered, <HI>As to my own will I &s;hall not go: but if I am moved of the Lord, I &s;hall obey.</HI> Then he was &s;ent to <HI>Bridewel,</HI> where he was for 9 or 10 days.</P>
<P>On <HI>March</HI> 15. 1654. <HI>Jeremy Higdel</HI> was &s;ent for by the <HI>Mayor</HI> and <HI>Aldermen,</HI> and committed
<PB N="221" REF="114"> to <HI>Newgate;</HI> on the 2d. of <HI>April</HI> he was &s;ent for before them again, <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter">nd was committed, but that evening relea&s;ed</P>
<P><HI>Sarah Gold&s;mith</HI> on <HI>May</HI> the 5th. 1654. put on a <HI>coat of <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">ackcloath of h<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">ir</HI> next her, uncove|red her head, put ea<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="2 letters"> thereon, with her hair hanging down abo<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="2 letters"> her, without any other cloaths upon her, except &s;hoes on her feet: In that manner went to every gate, and through e|very &s;treet within the walls of the City, and then &s;tood at the <HI>high Cro&s;s</HI> in the view of <HI>Town</HI> and <HI>Market</HI> as a &s;ign again&s;t the pride of <HI>Bri&s;tol,</HI> and abode in that habit 7. days. From the <HI>high cro&s;s</HI> &s;he was brought by the <HI>Chamberlain,</HI> with &s;ome of the <HI>Sergeants</HI> to the <HI>Council-hou&s;e,</HI> the <HI>Mayor</HI> asked her a rea&s;on of her actions; &s;he an&s;wered, <HI>It was in obedience to the light in her con&s;cience,</HI> &s;o &s;he was &s;ent to <HI>Bridewel.</HI></P>
<P>On <HI>May</HI> 8. the <HI>Mayor</HI> &s;ent for <HI>Daniel Wa&s;t|field,</HI> and committed him to <HI>Newgate,</HI> where he continued a pri&s;oner 33. dayes.</P>
<P>On the 11. the <HI>Mayor</HI> &s;ent for <HI>William Ford;</HI> and being come, the <HI>Milliners</HI> complained, that he kept a man at work in contempt of the <HI>May|ors</HI> order; whereupon the <HI>Mayor</HI> charged him to turn the &s;tranger away, and for refu&s;ing he was committed to pri&s;on: and refu&s;ing to go, the <HI>Officers</HI> did drive him along, where he was 26. dayes.</P>
<P>On <HI>Septemb.</HI> the 2^d <HI>Chri&s;topher Berckhead</HI> at <HI>Nicholas</HI> Church, where Mr. <HI>Farmer</HI> having done (before that he &s;tood with his hat on in the time of Prayer) he &s;pake; <HI>Thus &s;aith the Lord, a
<PB N="222" REF="115"> horrible and wonderfull thing is committed in the Land;</HI> he by an <HI>Alderman</HI> pre&s;ent was commit|ted to <HI>Bridewel.</HI></P>
<P>On <HI>Septemb.</HI> 9. <HI>Benjamin Maynard</HI> went to Mr. <HI>John Paul</HI> Mini&s;ter, and coming into the Church where he was preaching, he &s;aid, <HI>Iohn Paul, in the pre&s;ence of the Lord be &s;ilent.</HI> And as he was &s;peaking further, taken' and carried to <HI>Bridewel.</HI> The next day he was &s;ent for before the <HI>Mayor</HI> and <HI>Aldermen,</HI> and asked to finde Sureties; he refu&s;ing, was &s;ent to <HI>Newgate.</HI></P>
<P>On <HI>Septemb.</HI> 16. <HI>Margaret Thomas</HI> being at <HI>Nicholas Church,</HI> after Mr. <HI>Farmers</HI> Prayer be|fore Sermon, &s;he &s;aid to him, <HI>Wo unto the Idol-&s;hepheards that devour and &s;catter my &s;tocke &s;aith the Lord;</HI> with more: but the <HI>Mayor</HI> and &s;ome <HI>Aldermen</HI> being pre&s;ent, commanded her to be carried to <HI>Bridewel;</HI> where continuing two or 3. days, &s;he was removed to <HI>Newgate.</HI></P>
<P>On <HI>September</HI> 23. <HI>Temperance Hignel</HI> went into <HI>Temple-Church;</HI> after Mr. <HI>Iacob Brent</HI> had done, began to &s;peak, &s;aying, <HI>Wo from the Lord to thou</HI> Jacob Brent. She was carried before Al|derman <HI>Knight,</HI> who committed her to <HI>Bride|wel.</HI> The next day &s;he was brought before the <HI>Mayor</HI> and <HI>Aldermen,</HI> &s;he was then asked whe|ther &s;he would go thither again? and whether &s;he would be &s;orry for what done? She &s;aid, <HI>&s;he could &s;ay little to that.</HI> Then the <HI>Mayor</HI> asked her if &s;he would find Sureties for good beha|viour, &s;he an&s;wered, <HI>no,</HI> &s;o &s;he was again com|mitted, and &s;ent to <HI>Newgate.</HI></P>
<P>The &s;ame day <HI>Iohn Smith</HI> went to <HI>Nicholas</HI>
<PB N="223" REF="115"> Church, Mr. <HI>Farmer</HI> having ended his Sermon before he began to pray, &s;pake to the people that <HI>Iohn Smith</HI> &s;hould be uncovered; and he perceiving the people moved, &s;aid, <HI>why do the heathen rage?</HI> And told Mr. <HI>Farmer, that he was covered with a covering, but not of the &s;pirit; that he was not led by the Spirit, when he would bring one to &s;wear,</HI> &amp;c. The next day the <HI>Mayor</HI> &amp; <HI>Aldermen</HI> &s;ent for him; and coming before them covered, his hat was taken off at their com|mand: Then they charg'd him with making a di&s;turbance in the Church, then they asked him whether he would find &s;ureties for his good behaviour? and he not doing it, was &s;ent to <HI>Newgate. Octob.</HI> 8. he was again brought before the <HI>Mayor</HI> and <HI>Aldermen,</HI> and after a while remanded to pri&s;on; the Officers coming, he held fa&s;t by the Bar, from whence by force they hailed him.</P>
<P><HI>Octob.</HI> the 10. Being the general Se&s;&s;ion of the Peace. <HI>Benjamine Maynard</HI> appeared, to whom was read an In|formation concerning his going to Mr. <HI>Iohn Pauls</HI> Church, as afore: He an&s;vvered, <HI>what I have &s;poken, I will own.</HI> The Court asked him, vvhether he vvould be &s;orry for vvhat he had done? he an&s;vvered, <HI>Nay, I will not be &s;orry at all.</HI> Then <HI>Margaret Thomas</HI> was called, to whom the <HI>Town Cleke</HI> read an information, vvhich he &s;aid vvas upon oath; <HI>H<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter">r going into</HI> Nicholas <HI>Church: and after Mr.</HI> Farmer <HI>had ended his fir&s;t prayer, her &s;peaking, wo un|to the Idol-&s;hepheard that devours and &s;catters my Flocke,</HI> with much more to that purpo&s;e. Then he asked, whe|ther &s;he vvould be &s;orry for it, and promi&s;e to do &s;o no more? &s;he an&s;vvered, <HI>I will not,</HI> and &s;o &s;he vvas put by. <HI>Temperance Hignel</HI> was called, and asked, vvhether &s;he vvould be &s;orry for vvhat &s;he had done, and promi&s;e to do &s;o no more? She an&s;vvered, <HI>&s;he was not &s;orry, neither could promi&s;e,</HI> &s;o vvas put by. <HI>Iohn Smith</HI> next, again&s;t
<PB N="224" REF="116"> whom an Information was read, <HI>For di&s;turbing the Con|gregation, and abu&s;ing Mr.</HI> Farmer. They asked, whether he would acknowledge his offence, and be &s;orry for what done? which he denyed, and &s;o put by. <HI>William Ford</HI> being asked whether he was &s;orry for what done? an&s;we|red, <HI>he had committed no evill, and therefore had no cau&s;e of &s;orrow;</HI> Which being urged again and again, and &s;till refu&s;ing, he was taken away.</P>
<P>La&s;tly, <HI>Chri&s;topher Berckhead</HI> was brought, then asked whether &s;orry for di&s;turbing the Congregation? he an|&s;wered, <HI>he di&s;turbed no man,</HI> he vvas bid to be taken avvay till he found Sureties; and &s;o he vvas put from the Barre, and he vvith the other 5. vvere returned to <HI>Newgate.</HI></P>
<P>On the 5. of <HI>Novemb. Iohn Smith, Rich. Iones, Chri|&s;topher Berckhead, Margaret Thomas,</HI> and <HI>William Ford,</HI> vvere let out upon two becoming Bail unknown to them for their appearance onely at next generall <HI>Se&s;&s;ions.</HI></P>
</DIV3>
</DIV2>
</DIV1>
<DIV1 TYPE="postscript">
<HEAD>POSTSCRIPT.</HEAD>
<P>THis <HI>Narrative</HI> is collected out of their own Papers, which is there to be found: but two things I was nece&s;|&s;itated to omit. <HI>1.</HI> Many particular circumstances. And <HI>2.</HI> what they &s;ay in reference to all tho&s;e proceedings. <HI>1.</HI> Crying out exceedingly of Inju&s;tice and Oppre&s;sion in the Magi&s;trates. <HI>2.</HI> Of tumult, violence, cruelty, and inhu|manity among the vulgar; He that is de&s;irous, may peru&s;e their Books, as, <HI>The cry of Blood. The per&s;ecution of the Quakers. The wounds of an Enemy in the hou&s;e of a Friend. Sauls Errand. A di&s;covery of the grounds of Im|pri&s;onment in</HI> Northampton <HI>cum</HI> aliis. But had notice been taken of all, it would have been very tedious, and the book been far bigger then intended.</P>
<TRAILER><HI>FINIS. 2^d^i L<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter">br<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="MURP" EXTENT="1 letter"></HI></TRAILER>
</DIV1>
</BODY>
</TEXT>
</EEBO>
</ETS>
